-^RV OF PRirJc?^ BS 195.5 .D25 The New Testament THE NEW TESTAMENT THE NEW TESTAMENT. TRANSLATED FROM THE CRITICAL TEXT OP VON TISCHENDORF ; WITH AN INTRODUCTION ON THE CRITICISM, TRANSLATION, AND INTERPRETATION OF THE BOOK, SAMUEL DAVIDSON, D.D. OF HALLE, AND LL.D. Henry S. King & Co., 65 CORNHILL, AND 12 PaTERNOSTER RoW, LoNDON. 1875. {^11 rii/hts rrservcd.) DEDICATION. TO THE MEMORY OF ANNE JANE, MY BELOVED COMPANION ON EARTH FOB THIRTY-SIX YEARS, WHO SYMPATHISED IN ALL MY LABOURS AND SORROWS, AIDING AND STRENGTHENING ME WITH WISE COUNSELS IN ALL STRIVINGS TO FOLLOW CONSCIENCE THROUGH BAD RKPORT AS WELL AS GOOD, WHOSE KINDNESS NEVER FAILED, WHOSE LOVE GREW WITH TIME, I DEDICATE THIS VOLUME ; THE COMMENCEMENT OF WHICH SHE LIVED TO SEE, AND HASTED AWAY TO BE PERFECTED UNDER HAPPIER INFLUENCES IN THE IMMEDIATE PRESENCE OF GOD. THE NAMES AND ORDER OF ALL THE BOOKS or THE NEW TESTAMENT, WITH THE NUMBER OF THEIR CHAPTERS. CHAPTERS The Gospel according to St. MATTHEW has ... ... ... 28 St. mark 16 St. LUKE 24 St. JOHN ... ... ... 21 The ACTS of the APOSTLES ... ... ... ... 28 The Epistle to the ROMANS ... ... ... ... 16 The First Epistle to the CORINTHIANS ... ... ... 16 The Second Epistle to the CORINTHIANS ... ... 13 The Epistle to the GALATIANS ... ... ... ... 6 „ „ EPHESIANS ... ... ... ... 6 „ „ PHILIPPIANS ... ... ... ... 4 „ „ COLOSSIANS ... ... ... ... 4 The First Epistle to the THESSALONIANS ... ... ... 5 The Second Epistle to the THESSALONIANS ... ... 3 The First Epistle to TIMOTHY ... ... ... ... 6 The Second Epistle to TIMOTHY ... ... ... 4 The Epistle to TITUS ... ... ... ... ... 3 „ PHILEMON ... ... ... ... 1 „ the HEBREWS ... ... ... ... 13 The Epistle of JAMES ... ... ... ... ... 5 The First Epistle of PETER ... ... ... ... ... 5 The Second Epistle of PETER ... ... ... ... 3 The First Epistle of JOHN ... ... ... ... ... 5 The Second Epistle of JOHN ... ... ... ... ' 1 The Third Epistle of JOHN ... ... ... ... ... 1 The Epistle of JUDE ... ... .. • I The REVELATION of St. JOHN the Divine ... ... ... TZ a 3 The order of the books in the Greek edition is that of ancient MSS., viz. Matthew, Mark, Luke, John, Acts, Epistles of James, Peter, John, Jude, to the Romans, Corinthians, Galatians, Ephesians, PhiKppians, Colossians, Thessalonians, Hebrews, Timothy, Titus, Philemon, and the Revelation. Instead of this, the usual order has been followed, for the convenience of readers ; as it is in the small " Academic " edition, where the text of the eighth is repeated, published in 1873 by Mendelssohn at Leipzig. INTEODUCTION, The primary object of a translation is to express the exact meaning of the original in corresponding words, so far as they can be found in English, with the least obscurity. It should be literal rather than paraphrastic, giving the sense intended by the author or authors simply and fully, in the best tei-ms which the English language supplies, A trans- lation of the New Testament should be in effect a revision of the received one ; and the departures from the latter ought to be as few as the necessities of the case require. King James's version should be corrected and improved in such instances only as appear to call for change. The main purpose of a translation of the Bible is not that it may be read with pleasure, but rather that it may clearly express the true sense. The present version is founded upon the received one ; the deviations being caused by another Greek text and the desire of greater accuracy. Besides adhering to a critical text, the translator had to correct the mistakes of the common English Testament, as well as to improve it by bringing it closer to the original. Various considerations prompted his dej)artures from the venerable version ; but none was dictated by mere love of change. A desire to express the original sense better lay at the root of all. A paraj)hrastic or elegant vereion was not the translator's object. It is well said in the " Guesses at Truth " of the brothers Hare, " a literal translation is better than a loose one, just as a cast from a fine statue is better than an iiiiita- ^ INTRODUCTION. tion of it. For copies, whether of words or things, must be valuable in proportion to their exactness. In idioms alone, as a friend remarks to me, the literal rendering cannot be the right one." The translator has endeavoured to present the English reader with a more correct text and translation. He gives a much better text than the usual one, and a revision of the received version. Such are the two things he professes to have accomplished. They are worthy of labour in proportion to the importance attaching to writings which guide and strengthen man's spiritual life. It is a great advantage to a translator to have one text only before him and to reproduce it as well as he can in another language. He can pursue one object without distraction. If the text he has selected be that of a com- petent scholar ,who has spent many years in collating ancient manuscripts and comparing their readings, his responsibility is lessened ; he has but to follow his chosen guide. Little faith can be put in a diplomatic text. A man who has not studied the best manuscripts with care; who takes their readings merely from the collations of others, and whose chief business has not been textual criticism, may construct a text for himself; but it will not inspire confidence nor commend itself to the scholar. The making up of a text during any revision of the received English version can result in nothing else than a mixed production having no distinctive character. Some readings will be eastern, others western ; some very old, others comparatively modern, after a judgment which, how- ever good generally, will show traces of distraction or haste when directed to textual criticism and translation at the same time. This will happen the more frequently in pro- portion to the number of persons employed on one version, especially if the majority of them have been chosen, among other things, because they hold the creed belonging to most of the Churches, or represent the latter in one way or other. It is an unsatisfactory procedure to select now one reading, now another ; to follow one critical edition on one occasion and another on a different one, according to the views or INTRODUCTION. xi tastes which may chance to prevail. A mixed text origin- ating in this way will colour any translation, and lessen its distinctiveness; for if the basis be fluctuating, how can the superstructure be different ? The great matter to be kept in view in any revision of the English version claiming to be thorough or national is to entrust it to scholars of national repute and tried fairness, whatever be their theolo- gical opinions ; not to the selected of a clerical body or com- mittee whose bias can hardly fail to appear throughout the work they undertake, though the individual members may be most honourable. The latest critical text of Von Tischendorf is confessedly the best.* It is the only one that has respect throughout to the Sinaitic MS. ; the only one also that has benefited by the true readings of the Vatican MS. which are presented in the " Novum Testamentum Vaticanum, etc., 18G7," and the fac-simile edition of Vercellone, published at Rome in 1868 ; instead of following the imperfect collations of Mico, Rulotta, Bartolocci, and Birch. Not to speak of its critical apparatus, which is decidedly superior to that of any other, being fuller, more accurate, more impartial, the text founded upon the copious materials is nearer the original. Von Tischen- dorf s principle is su1>stantially that of Bentlcyand Lachmann, viz. to seek the most ancient text in the oldest MSS., versions, and Fathers, and to reproduce it as accurately as possible. For this purpose he has relied on Alexandrine and Latin, rather than Asiatic and Byzantine materials ; first of all on the two oldest MSS. s* and B, with the Curetonian Syriac and the MSS. of the old Latin having an uurevised text ; besides Origen and Tcrtullian ; next on A, C, D, the Vulgate, Peshito, and others. The main stress is laid upon antiquity. But this is subject to limitations. Wlicrc the oldest authorities are discordant, various considerations * The title is " Novum Tcstamentam Gracco. Ad antiqui.ssimo.s lostoa denno rccensait, apparatum criticum omni Htudiu pcrfoctum apposuit, coiii- montationom isagrgicarn prantcxuit Constantiiiii.s Tisclicndorf. Kilitiu octava." It appeared in Lieferunycn or parts, the firat being issued iii 1SG4, the eleventh and last in 1872. Xll INTRODUCTION. must be attended to, such as, whether a reading be peculiar to a MS., whether it seems to have proceeded from a learned man, or whether it is the mistake of a copyist. In these cases suspicion is strong against it ; while the reading which may- have most easily given rise to the others, which is consonant with the Greek usage proper to the N. T. writers, and in the manner of an individual author, claims the preference. Within this department of probability and beyond it there are many things which bear upon critical decisions. Antiquity may therefore be modified to a considerable extent, for the true reading may be in younger MSS. or versions. He that follows antiquity absolutely or incau- tiously may miss the best readings at certain times. It is possible that a reading may be best attested, without being orio-inal. Von Tischendorf, however, has not allowed himself to be carried away by mere antiquity, though he sees the paramount value of the Vatican and Sinaitic MSS., as well as that of the old Latin in a, b, c, d-, i, m, n, etc. He has allowed other considerations their due influence. Long experience had made him cautious in textual criticism. That he does not necessarily follow readings best attested may be seen from the Epistle to the Hebrews iv. 2, where (TvjKeKtpaafii- vovg is in A, B, C, D, and the singular crvvKBKipacTfjiivog in N. Tlie plural is therefore sanctioned by a preponderance of authority. Yet he has the singular in the text ; and the sense seems to demand it. In like manner the reading 6 /uovoyt vrjc QtoQ, the only-hegotten God, in John i. 18, has the weight of ancient authority in its favour n, B, C, etc., but internal considerations overrule this and speak for the received, the onlj-herjotten son, which Von Tiscliendorf u^jholds. Perhaps he might have carried the limitation of ancient testimony farther in some cases, as in Luke xxii. 19, 20, "This is my body (which is given for you: this do in remembrance of me. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which is shed for you"]; where the words bracketed are liardly original. We shall now adduce a few readings which Von Tischen- dorf has adopted, though none of the recent critical editors INTRODUCTION. xiii has done so. He omits the last verse of John's Gospel, on the authority of the Sinaitic MS. aided by interaal reasons. He also omits "Son of God " after Jesiis Christ in Mark i. 1 ; the last i)ai't of Mark viii. 26, "nor tell it to any in the town ; " the conclusion of Mark ix. 49, " and every sacrifice shall be salted with salt ; " the words " and canied up into heaven, and they worshipped him," in Luke xxiv. 51, 52. He reads, " I stood," not " he stood," in Revelation xii. 18. In Matthew xiii. 35 he reads, " Isaiah the prophet ; " in John vi. 51, " the bread which I will give for the life of the world, is my flesh ; " and in John xiiL 10, " he that has bathed has no need to wash himself," etc. In these he appears to be right. But it is not our purpose to characterise the text of this scholar in every feature. An impartial esti- mate of its value vnW place it above all others. Were we disposed to search out defects or to differ in judgment from so distinguished a critic, we might say that he should have omitted the last clause of Mark ix. 38, " because he followeth not us ; " and have retained tiAo-yovvTig in the text of Luke xxiv. 53, rather than alvovvTiq. In Colossians ii. 2 the word y/^^piaTov after tou Qtov seems to be a gloss not pro- perly belonging to the text. " The mystery of God, even Christ" does not commend itself as a Pauline expression. Luke xxii. 43, 44 might also have been rejected, or at least bracketed as doubtful, for the verses are not in A and B, though N and D have them. With respect to punctuation, we have seldom departed from that of Von Tischendorf In this particular he is usually exact and accurate. Thus in Romans ix. 5 he puts a full stop after aapKa, beginning a sentence with, " God who is over all be blessed," etc. This is required by Pauline usage, which does not apply Qiog to Christ, as the fourth gospel with its Alexandrian theology does at the commence- ment, much less 6 wv tirl naiTOJv Qibg, " God who is over all." In like manner, he puts a comma rightly after KnraAn/Sw in Phili])pians iii. 12, as Lachmann docs in his smaller etlit ion, not in the larger. He docs not follow Lachniann in placing Romans ix. 3-5 in a jiarenthesis ; nor does he put i]v\ofn}v xiv INTRODUCTION. . . . Tov yjnoTov only in a parenthesis, as if the apostle alluded to a past wish, which is evidently wrong. Nor is Hebrews xii. 20, 21 enclosed in a parenthesis after the example of Lachmann. But Hebrews vii. 20, 21, ot filv yap . . . HQ TOV aUova is SO marked. Lachmann has put in a parenthesis Luke vii. 29, 30, as if the words of Christ were interrupted. This is not recommended by the context. Von Tischendorf has nothing to break the thread of dis- course, and he is right. In 1 Corinthians xiv. 34 Lachmann places a comma after tKKXriaiaig, connecting rwv ayiiov with at yvvaiKeg ; but this innovation is not followed by Von Tischendorf The reading of the former gives, " As in all the churches, let the wives of the saints be silent in the churches." But we incline to depart from Von Tischen- dorf's punctuation in Galatians iv. 19, and to agree with Lachmann. Instead of joining rcicva jmov with what follows and making the words begin a new sentence, it is better to connect them with the preceding context, so that the trans- lation would be, " when I am present with you, my children, with whom I am travailing again till Christ be formed in you. But I could have wished to be present with you now," etc. Here the 8t after ijOsXov has its proper force. But a translator cannot follow closely the punctuation of the original, because the English language differs so much from Greek, He must conform to the genius of the tongue into which he transfuses the Greek. Here he lias consider- able latitude, and many opportunities of bringing out the minuter lines of interpretation. Thus it is desirable, if not necessary, to place a comma after the word slain in Revelation xiii. 8, " whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain, from the foundation of the world," since the last clause belongs to written (written from the foundation of the world). In Hebrews ii. 9 a comma must be i)ut after angels, if the received version be retained ; or in any case, the words " on account of the suffering of death crowned with glory and lionour " should be divided by no comma, because they arc closely united in sense. A point of any kind after death disturbs the true meaning. In Ephesians INTRODUCTION. XV V. 2G, which is incorrectly rendered in the received version, we put a comma beifore "by the word," separating it from what immediately precedes in order to connect it with the verb " sanctify." " That he miglit sanctify it, after cleansing it with the laver of the water, by the word." De Wette indeed objects to this ; but the awkwardness of taking both tv pi]naTi and Xovrpto with Kuiktpiaac: is apparent; and all the versions that do so read strangely, whether they have " cleansing her by the laver of the water in the w^ord ; " or, " having cleansed it by the bathing of water in the word ; " or, " having cleansed it by the bath of the water in the word." In 1 Peter i. 11 there should be no comma after ivhat, else a wrong sense will be convej'-ed. Yet there is one in the received version, and Alford faithfully follows. The Tiva {what) refers to the noun season or time (Kaipov) as well as TToTov ; " what time or what manner of time." Parentheses must be sparingly introduced. They are sometimes needed, but many have used them unnecessarily and incorrectly. Thus it is right to enclose in brackets "then were the days of unleavened bread" in Acts xii. 3 ; and " which becomes women professing godliness " in 1 Timothy ii. 10. But Hebrews iii. 7-11, all after ^i6 to Karairavrnv fxov is not a parenthesis. In Romans ii. 13-15 a parenthesis appears to be necessary, though it is difficult to determine its limits. It should probably include the fourteenth and fifteenth verses, as Laclimann has judged; not the thirteenth also, as Winer supposes, though he re- marks acutely that Kpivn in the sixteenth verse glances back at KpiOnaovTcu in the twelfth. Since the introduction of Bentley and Lachmann's principle in the formation of a text, viz. to edit the words transmitted to us by the most ancient documents, ii-re- spective of modern readings, various translators have under- taken a new version, or a revision of the connnuuly received English translation. These works it is not necessary to critici.se at ])resent. They arc too numerous ; some of thcui too insignificant. By selecting three of the best as the subject of a few remarks, it will be seen that the work of revision is still incomplete. b XVI INTRODUCTION. That the text translated by Dean Alford does not possess great value* is clear to all ^vho are familiar with the criticism of the New Testament. Besides being liable to the objections which a diplomatic text incurs, it bears evidence of haste, ignorance, and incorrectness. The author was generally inclined to the oldest readings. So far he followed a right direction. But he did not give sufficient attention to the considerations that modify the element of antiquity — to internal and other evidences that correct or limit it. This excessive attachment to readings best attested perhaps by external evidence, has given rise to unintelligible renderings, as in Hebrews iv. 2, where the text adopted yields no proper sense. He has produced out of it the words, " But the word of hearing did not profit them, unmingled as they were in faith with those that heard it." For the benefit of English readers notices of different readings arc subjoined, but on no clear principle. The statements are arbitrary, because important variations are unnoticed, while trifling ones are given. The author has adduced varieties of the text pretty much at haphazard. The chief variations should have been stated, or none at all. Any intermediate plan is all but useless, as far as the instructing of ordinary readers is concerned. Thus, in Mark i. 1 the words " the Son of God " are omitted on sufficient authority by Von Tischendorf Alford, however, has no notice of the time reading. In John ix. 35, " Dost thou believe in the Son of God?" Von Tischendorf s text is " Dost thou believe in the Son of man ? " but the latter is unnoticed. Luke xxiv. 40 is omitted by Tischendorf, yet Alford gives it without note or comment. In Mark viii. 2G the words " nor tell it to any in the village " are properly omitted Ijy Von Tischendorf, but Alford inserts them without remark. In John xxi. 23 the last words of the * The New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, after tho authorized vcr.sion, newly compared with tho original Greek, and revised by Henry Alford, D.D., Dean of Canterbury. 18G9. INTRODUCTION. Xyii verse, " wli.at is that to thee ?" omitted by Von Tischendorf, are unnoticed. In Luke xxiv. 51, 52 the words "and canied up into heaven, and they worshipped him," which are more than suspicious, are inserted without remark. The same is true of Acts x. G, " he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do," omitted by Von Tischendorf; of Colossians i, 2, " and the Lord Jesus Christ ; " of 2 Timothy iv. 22, " Jesus Christ," which should also be omitted ; of Hebrews x. 30, where " says the Lord " is left out by Von Tischendorf ; of 1 Peter i. 22, " through the Spirit," which is spurious, though unnoticed; of Acts xvi. 13, where there is a different reading from that rendered by Alford; of Acts xiii. 20, 21, where an important reading adopted by Von Tischendorf runs "gave their land as an inheritance about 450 years. And after these things he gave judges, until Samuel the prophet;" of Acts XX. 4, " as far as Asia," which Von Tischendorf's text leaves out; of Acts xx, 15, "and tarried at Trogy Ilium," which should be omitted ; of Acts xxi. 8, " we that were of Paul's company ; " of Luke xxiii. 23, " and of the chief priests ; " of Luke viii. 45, " and sayest thou who touched me ; " of John x. 29, where another reading is, " that which the Father has given me is gi'cater than all." These are but a few cases in which readings well attested and usually received by Von Tischendorf are ignored by the Dean in his notes. His silence would not be censurable in regard to them did he not in many cases note such as are of much inferior importance or trifling, as " and " in Galatians iii. 29 ; Colossians iii. 17 ; Revelation ix. 11, xxii. 12, 17; "amen" in 1 Timothy vi. 21 ; " Christ Jesus " instead of " the Lord Jesus Christ " in Titus i. 4. In view of such treatment it is impossible to consider it other than arbitrary. It may be questioned if these critical notes about MSS. and versions can be useful to the general reader. They are very brief, and will often suggest no intelligible idea to the minds of those who are not scholars. The Vatican, the Alexandrine, the Sinaitic, the later Vatican, the Parisian, the Clermont MSS., need not be paraded before common Xyiii INTRODUCTION. readers. Nor are such remarks as " the testimony of the ancient MSS. is divided," "these Avords are not found in several of the most ancient MSS., but are contained in others," " the ancient authorities are divided," " several of the oldest MSS. read " so-and-so, of any practical benefit to the persons for whom his revision was intended. Besides, the notes cannot be relied on implicitly, because they are not always correct. The author has been hasty, or imper- fectly acquainted with the evidences on which readings rest. Thus in Ephesians v. 22 the short reading, " Ye wives unto your own husbands as unto the Lord " is said to be sup- ported by " the oldest MSS. ; " whereas of the three oldest, only the Vatican reads so ; the other two, the Sinai tic and Alcxandi-inc, do not. In the same epistle (v. 28) the word " also " is said to be the reading of the oldest MSS., whereas it is not of the Sinai tic. In Revelation iv. 11 the Sinai tic reading is erroneously given. It is not " 0 Lord who art our Lord and end," but " O Lord who art our Lord and God." In Revelation xviii. 3 "the wine of" is not omitted by all the most ancient MSS. It is in the Sinaitic and the later Vatican. The omission is sanctioned only by one old MS., the Alexandrine. A note on Matthew xvii. 21 states that the verse is found in the other ancient MSS., versions, and Fathers, except our two oldest MSS. This needs limitation, for it is in the Curetonian Syriac, a version older than any known MS. The note on Galatians v. 10 has no meaning. " Walk by the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil," etc., is said to be the reading of the most ancient MSS., but the received version is taken from the very same text as the revised one here presented, and there is no various reading among the ancient MSS. The note is meaningless or mis- leading. Rercarding the translation offered by the Dean, it is undoubtedly an improvement upon the received one. Where it departs from the latter, the deviations commonly express the sense more accurately. Not only is the original text represented by the translation better than the usual one ; the translation itself is superior to that so long in uj-e INTRODUCTION. lix among English-speaking people. The Dean has done good service, and deserves commendation for it. His revised version, however, is not satisfactory. Perhaps he undertook a work for which he had not the necessary qualifications. His knowledge of Greek was not sufficiently comprehensive or exact. It seems too that he worked rapidly, performing tasks perfunctorily which required more time and labour than he expended on them. In support of these remarks it is only needful to produce a few examples of blundering. In Matthew xxvi. 15 the incorrect rendering of the verb is retained, "covenanted with him," instead of "iveighed to him." The version of Colossians ii. 3, " wherein are all the hidden treasures of wisdom and knowledge " is erroneous ; for the adjective kklden is the predicate. Hebrews vi. 1 is rendered " therefore leaving discourse concerning the beginning of Christ," etc., which gives a meaning foreign to the original. In Luke viii. 29 iroWoig xpovoig is translated "often- times," a meaning obviously wrong. The phrase can only mean "for a long time." In Acts xxiv. 14 a'iptaig is wrongly rendered heresy. The word means a schismatical party or sect. There is also a mistranslation and misapprehension of the original in Hebrews x. 20, " by a new and living way, which he inaugurated," etc. These words following imme- diately " by the blood of Jesus," in the nineteenth verse, suggest a meaning which the writer of the epistle did not intend. The preposition hy at the beginning of the twen- tieth verse perverts the sense ; and the true rendering, "a new and living way," etc., shows that this language characterizes the tYo-oSoi' or " access " of the nineteenth verse. 1 Timothy vi. 10, " For the root of all evils is the love of money." This should be, " the love of money is a root of all the evils." Hebrews i. 0, " therefore God, even thy God, anointed thee," etc. This should be, "therefore, O God, thy God anointed thee," etc. XX ' INTRODUCTION. Hebrews x. 27, " But a certain fearful receiving of judg- ment/' etc. The alteration of the received version is wrong. The word here translated receiving means nothing but a looking for or expectation. Hebrews xii. 2G, 27, an adverb is rendered once more which means once, and nothing else. Acts xii. 5, " without ceasing " is erroneous. It should be earnestly or urgently. Acts xxii. 25, " And as they bound him down with the thongs," etc. Here the verb cannot mean hound down, but stretched out ; and the true rendering is, " they stretched him out for the cords," or lash. In Acts xxiv. 3 " always " is a meaning which the adverb iravTr] does not bear. It signifies in every way. In Acts xiii. 48, " as many as were disposed to eternal life believed " is not the right sense, for the verb can only mean "as many as had been appointed or ordained to eternal life," etc. The divine purpose lies in it. In 1 Corinthians viii. 8, " meat shall not be reckoned to us before God " is in every respect an erroneous rendering. It should be " meat will not present us before God," or " wiU not represent us to God." It would be easy to multii)ly examples of incorrect tenses, as in John vi. 44-, "I raise him^up," where the present should be a future ; Luke xxi. 8, " The time draweth "near," where it should be " the time is at hand ; " 2 Corinthians iv. 4, "hath blinded" for "blinded;" 2 Corinthians xiii. 10, " the Lord hath given me " for " gave me ; " Galatians iii. 1, "who hath bewitched you" for "bewitched you;" 1 Corinth- ians xvi. 15, "have set themselves" for "set themselves." In Romans xi. 34, 35 three tenses are wrongly rendered. Nor has the use of the article been properly attended to, as is evident from Matthew x. 24, where tlte disciple and the servant should not be. In like manner, in Gala- tians iv. 4, 5 " the law " should be " law ; " " the resurrec- tion " in Acts xvii. 32 "a resurrection;" "the church" in 1 Corinthians xiv. 4 " a church." The omission of representatives of Greek words in the INTRODUCTION. xxi translation also mars its accuracy, as appears from John xvii. 25, " 0 righteous Father, the world knew thee not." Here the conjunction is neglected, " 0 righteous Father, and the world knew thee not ! " The insertion of words having no representatives in Greek is equally prejudicial, as in Matthew xxvi. 26, " blessed it," which gives a wrong meaning. While the author has contributed to uniformity of rendering, often translating the same word or phrase into the same English wherever it occurs, he has not carried out the principle far enough. Thus in Revelation ii. 14, 15 the same Greek word is tcachimj in one verse and doctrine in the next. And the same verb in 1 Corinthians xv. 1 and Galatians i. 11 is imike knoivn and certify, without reason. Again, in Romans ii. 18 and Philippians i. 10 the same words are differently rendered ; " approvest the things that are more excellent " in the one place, and " discern the things that are more excellent" in the other. Why also should the same verb in the same verse be differently translated release and let (JO in John xix. 12? Conversely, it is wrong to render two different words in the same manner, unless there be a necessity, which does not exist, as in James i. 15, " bringeth forth;" in Revelation xvii. 17, where " ful£Q " stands for different Greek verbs in the same verse. The Dean's work, notwithstanding its many defects, has been useful in showing the need of a fresh revision of the Englisli New Testament. Whatever may be thought of his capacity or knowledge in matters of textual criticism and Greek translation, his services deserve recognition. It is also creditable to him that he tried to be impartial, without allowing theological prepossessions to override the knowledge of the scholar. In a very few cases perhaps his leanings may be detected; but it is almost impossible to be ab.solutoly impartial. His judgment indeed was not of tliu highest order. That it lacked fineness of discerniiK-nt is jilain enough from the proposed version of riiilippians ii. (!, where "deemed not his equality with God a thing to grasp at" introduces something like an absurdity. "lie dLrnicd Xxii INTRODUCTION. not what lie had a thing to grasp at ! " The insertion of the little -word his is totally unwarranted, and mars the right version of the words. Another revision of the common English version was undertaken by a company called " The American Bible Union," and the result of their labour was published in 1872, in different forms.* Here a diplomatic text has been taken, but one much nearer the received than that of Dean Alford. We cannot praise it, for it is unsatisfactory, having good and bad readings in almost equal proportions. On the whole it does not incline to the most ancient with sufficient prominence. A few notes are given, both respecting other readings and renderings. Some are expository. So many important variations are unnoticed that the few given are of little use. As far as w:e can see, the editors followed no fixed principle in selecting various readings for notice. Thus at Matthew xxiv. 42 it is remarked that many ancient copies read " in what hour," for " in what day ; " but the well-attested "only-begotten God" for " only-begotten Son" in John i. 18 is unnoticed. In 2 Peter iii. 9 a note states that some ancient copies have " toward you " for " toward us ; " but Mark xv. 28 stands in the text without remark, though undoubtedly spurious. In 2 Peter iii. IG the various reading in the relative pronoun is unnoticed ; and in Gala- tians iv. 25 the right reading is also unnoticed. So in Ephesians v. 30. In 1 Timothy iii. IG, " God was manifested in the flesh," etc., is the textual version ; a note stating that ancient copies have "who was manifested, or which was manifested." The critical notes contain little information, and are sometimes misleading. Thus at Revelation v. 10 it is remarked that some ancient copies omit " unto our God;" tiie fact Ix'ing that only tlie Alexandrine omits the words. At Matthew xxvii. 34 the received reading is followed; * Tho New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. The C'limnion English version, corrected by the final couiiuitLcc of tlio American Ijible Union. Second revision. Now York, lb7ii. INTRODUCTION. xxiii a note saying that loine insteadof vinegar is in some ancient copies. This does not fairly represent the case. The two oldest MSS., besides the Cambridge one, have it, and it is 80 well attested otherwise as to claim superiority to the common reading " vinegar." The translation possesses considerable merit. Much attention has been given to the tenses and the article, less to the prepositions. The editors have done good service in then- revision labours, by bringing the English nearer the Greek. Their translation presents many improvements upon the received one. With all its excellencies, however, it is marred by serious defects, some of which will cause its rejection by the majority of readers. Thus the word baptize is always reftdered immerse; and John the Baptist is "John the immersery Good taste alone would counsel no change of this kind — a change which proclaims at once the peculiar views of the authors. It is undesirable to protrude Baptist views in this way into a translation of the Now Testament. There are many errors in the version. A few only can be here noticed. In John xi. 25 " though he be dead " is retained, instead of " though he die ; " in Mark iv. 29, " when the fruit permits " is contrary to the Greek verb ; Luke xiv. 1, "as he went into the house " should be " when he had come into the house ; " 2 Corinthians iii. 18, " as by the Spirit of the Lord " mistakes the sense ; 2 Corinthians iv. 4, " that they should not discern the light of the gospel," etc., turns an intransitive verb into a transitive one, and gives it a meaning it has not ; Romans vii. 2, " the husband while he lives " should be " the living husband ; " Hebrews iii. 4, " He who built all things is God " stands for " It is God who built all tilings ; " Luke xvii. 21, " the kingdom of God is witlihi you" i'or " among you ; " Ephesiaus ii. 1, "dead in trespasses and sins" for " by trespasses," etc. ; 2 Corinthians ii. 14, "causes us to triumph" instead of "leads us in trium[)h." Sometimes a wrong translation is in the text and the right in a note, as in 2 Timothy iii. 10, "All Scripture is inspired by God, and is profitable," etc.; 1 Peter i. 17, " call him Father," etc. Xxiv INTRODUCTION. The tenses are occasionally mistranslated to the detri- ment of accuracy. Thus in Acts xxv. 22, "I would also hear the man," etc., for " I could have wished to hear the man;" Galatians iv. 20, "I could wish" for "I could have wished;" John iii. 33, "has set his seal," for "set his seal," etc.; Ephesians ii. 5, 8, "By grace ye are saved" for " have been saved ; " Matthew xxi. 23, " when he had come into the temple," instead of " came," etc. The article is sometimes neglected, producing an incor- rect version, as in 1 Thessalonians iv. 6, " in any matter " instead of "the matter;" Revelation xvii. i, "upon many waters" for "the many waters;" Matthew xxi. 12, "sold doves" for "the doves;" John xii. 13, "took branches" for " the branches." The first feature which strikes a reader will be the use of immerse for haiitize, which grates harshly at times on the ear, especially in such passages as Matthew xxviii. 19, " immersing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit," where the preposition should be into. In addition to this, the text translated does not represent either the most ancient or the best one, and is inferior even to Alford's. In the year 18G9 there appeared at Boston, United States, a translation of the New Testament by Dr. Noyes, of Harvard University.* Had this been taken from the eighth critical edition througliout, it might have superseded the necessity of anotlier. But it does not represent the latest and final judgment of the German critic as to the text. It is merely a version of the eighth edition as far as Luke xvii. 9. From that verse to the end of John's Gospel it was made/rom the second edition of the " Synopsis Evangelica ; " the remainder from the seventh critical edition. We liave therefore a patchwork whijh differs often and materially from the mature opinions of Von Tischendorf. No justice is done liini by such a procedure, and he is presented unfairly to the English reader, since the * The New Test anient, translated from the Cfrcck text of Tiechcndorf by Georgo R. Nojcb, D.H. INTRODUCTION. XXV eighth edition does not agree with the seventh, and is much better. This is evident from such a passage as Revelation i. 5, " washed us from our sins in his owti blood ; " the last edition 'reading " loosed us from our sins in his own blood." Even the text professedly translated is not in Matthew viii. 2C, " rebuked the winds and the waves ; " it should be " the winds and the sea." The translation of Dr. Noyes possesses much merit, and reads well. It departs from the received version very often, and is paraphrastic. Perhaps it is too free. Literality is sacrificed unnecessarily, as in Colossians iii. 15, " over all these things put on the robe of love ;" in Philippians iii. 20, " the country of which we are citizens is heaven." And the author's knowledge of Greek seems not to have been accurate. He has made glaring mistakes. Thus in Matthew ix. 14< the word for "bride-chamber" is rendered " bridegroom ; " " companions of the bridegroom " for " sons of the bride-chamber." In Matthew x. 4, " Simon of Cana " is incorrect. The word has no reference to place, but is an Aramaean form or rendering for the Greek of " zealot ; " Simon the zealot In Luke viii. 29, "he was about to command " cannot be the sense of the imperfect. It is rather, "he was commanding." In Matthew xxviii. 1, "the sabl^ath being over" does not express the original. In John viii. 25, the version, "In the first place, I am just that which I speak to you" is erroneous, though Erasmus sanctions it. John xiv. 19 is also wrong, " but ye will behold me, because I live, and ye will live." Romans iii. 8, " and why do you not say, as some slaiiderously charge us with saying," etc., misapprehends the meaning of the apostle, as does also " in a manner somewhat bold on some subjects," Romans xv. 15. In 1 Corinthians xv. 1, " I declare anew" renders the verb incorrectly, as does "qpntent yourselves," Romans xii. IG. Nor can the loose para})hrase for Kai a\nfiaTi tvftiOtuj wc avO/atuTrof, "and in what apper- tained to liim appearing as a man " (Philij)pians ii. 7) be considered a fair representative of the original. In John iii. 3 the translation is " unless a man be born aijain," Xxvi INTRODUCTION. a note stating, " Possibly, horn from above." The textual rendering is wroncj, and that which the writer seems un- certain about is the right one, as the use of avwOev in the New Testament shows. It must be due to carelessness that the sinirular noun without the article in Matthew xi. 7 is translated " the reeds." The tenses are usually observed^ though not so exactly as in the American Bible Union's Testament. Thus in John xvii. 4, the aorist and the perfect are rendered errone- ously, " I have glorified thee, etc., thou gavest me," etc., instead of, " I glorified thee, thou hast given me," etc. In Colossians iii. 25, " he hath done " should be, " he did." In Matthew xviii. 17 the article is twice overlooked, " the Gentile and the publican." In Luke xxiii. 2, " saying that he himself is the Christ, the King," puts the article where it should not be. And though the note gives two other renderings, all are incorrect. On the whole, the work shows marks of inexactness and looseness ; though it is respect- ably executed. The notes chiefly consist of references to the passages quoted from the Old Testament, to parallels in the gospels and other renderings. The remarks about other readings are few. Sometimes they are expository. It is probably best to leave the cxegetical department to such as treat of it professedly ; since a few remarks, and those not always important, are of little use. The controversies once carried on about the right reading in John v. 7 are now past. They should not have been con- ducted in the spirit that often prompted them. Griesbach's dissertation on the passage in the second volume of his edition of the Greek Testament published in 180G, may be said tu have set aside the claims of the contested words to a place in the epistle, though the words never had any proper authority in their favour. Admirably too did Professor Ponson in his letters to Archdeacon Travis discuss the three heavenly witnesses and jjrove the spuriousness (A' the place where they are. This he did before Griesbach's dissertation appeared, for his letters were collected and enlarged in INTRODUCTION. XXV ii 1790. His summing up deserves to be quoted. " In short, if this verse be really genuine, notwithstanding its absence from all the visible Greek MSS. except two ; one of which awkwardly translates the verse from the Latin, and the other transcribes it from a printed book ; notwithstanding its absence from all the versions except the A^ulgate ; and even from many of the best and oldest MSS. of the Vulgate ; notwithstanding the deep and dead silence of all the Greek writers down to the thirteenth and most of the Latins down to the middle of the eighth century ; if, in spite of all these objections, it be still rjenidne, no part of scripture whatsoever can be proved either spurious or genuine ; and Satan has been permitted for many centuries, miraculously to banish the finest passage in the New Testament from the eyes and memories of almost all the Christian authors, translators, and transcribers." But a cardinal proof in favour of the doctrine of the Trinity could not be easily surrendered, and therefore the defenders of it fought per- sistently in the face of testimony which could not but over- whelm them in the end. Burgess, Hales, and their coad- jutors continued to write in favour of its authenticity, as if " faith in the Holy Trinity " depended on the disputed clause. Now that the spuriousness of the passage is ac- knowledged by all, we are saddened by looking back at the waste of time and labour over it, and observing the bitter spirit exhibited by some of the champions in the cause of truth. The dispute about 1 Timothy iii. IG has also terminated ajjainst the readinjx " God was manifested in the flesh," etc. Since it was clearly ascertained that 6c is in the text not only of the Alexatndrian MS., but of the Sinaitic and Ephraem (s* and C) ; since both Lachmann and Tischendorf have editt'd it in tlieir texts, the point has been settled. Here again the critical sagacity of Griesbach led him to the true reading, which he established with his usual ability in the Synlbola^ Critica', and subsequently in the noU' to the passage in the second edition of his Greek Testament. Abused as he was by Dr. Hales and others, he adhered to XXyiii INTRODUCTION. his first judgment, with the consciousness of having truth on his si(ie. It mattered not that Dr. John Jones " engaged to show his incompetence as a critic and his want of fidelity , as a coHator of the ancient copies ; " that he pronounced the new reading "neither good sense nor good Greek," it was impossible to stop the progress of sound ciiticism by un- founded assertions or pointed suspicions. We ourselves can remember some of the combats waged over the word ; the republication of Sir Isaac Newton's observations upon it, and the rejoinder it called forth under the title, "Sir Isaac Newton and the Socinians foiled in the attempt to prove a corruption in the text, 1 Timothy iii. IG." Happily this kind of warfare is also past. When orthodoxy and hetero- doxy come into close collision, calm reasoning necessarily .suffers. Other passages have now been eliminated from the genuine text, such as John vii. 53 — viii. 11, containing the story of the woman taken in adultery ; John v. 3, 4, about the angel troubling the pool ; the doxology of the Lord's Prayer in Matthew vi. 13 ; the three clauses of the same prayer in Lukxj xi. 2-4, viz. " who art in heaven," " thy will be done as in heaven so in earth," "but deliver us from evil ; " the statement of Peter to the eunuch and the latter's confession of faith before baptism in Acts viii. 37. These will return no more to form an integral part of any critical text. Others are scarcely settled as yet, as Mark xvi. 9-20, though general opinion inclines to the rejection of this passage, and Von Tischendorf asserts that it was not written by Mark, after giving the evidence for and against it fully. But as Irenreus already knew it, the opponents of its authenticity admit that it was an early appendix to the gospel. Tliey hold it to be canonical, i.e. pronounced such by the authority of the universal Church. Not only so, but orthodox impugners of the passage call it "genuine and inspired, an addition that ought as much to bo received as part of our second gospel, as tlie last part of Deuteronomy is received as the right and proper conclusion of the books of Moses ; " and say that it " has ever been regarded as possess- INTRODUCTION. X^ix ing the same canonical authority with the three gospels." If this language be taken in its natural sense, the section has the same authority and value as the rest of the gospel, though it was not written by Mark. But was the whole gospel with this exception written by that evangelist ? Are we not as much in the dark about its authorship, as far as the present character and form of the gospel are concerned, as we are about the section in question ? The appendix has been called " inspired," which is explained as meaning, "the Holy Ghost was its author ;" but there is no evidence that " the Book of Mark," with or without the section, " was received as authoritative l)y the Apostolic Church." As to the text, Acts xx. 28, " Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over which the Holy Ghost hath m^de you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood," it may be con- sidered all but settled among Biblical critics that the reading " feed the church of the Lord," which both Lach- mann and Tischendorf edit, is the original one. It is not indeed in the Vatican and Sinaitic MSS., yet other con- siderations outweigh these valuable authorities. " The blood of God" could hardly have emanated from the author of the Acts, much less from Paul himself; thoujrh it would not have created sui'prise at a later time of the Church. Von Tischendorf's note on the diversities of reading here is an excellent example of critical fulness and fairness, contrasting very favourably with the reason- ings of Dean Alford in his Greek Testament, which are weak and "perverted. The reading "church of God" (tov Otov) is rejected not merely by Lachmann and Tischendorf, but by De Wette and Meyer. Though it is a Pauline phrase, and " church of the Lord " an un-Pauline one, the circumstance is favourable to the supposition that the unusual was altered into the usual form. But the context, in which blood is associated with God, is adverse to the common reading. By it an idea is presented too strong and gross. It has been often remarked that our Enirli.sh trui.slutors XXX INTEODUCTION. were negligent in their treatment of the article, inserting or omitting its English equivalent arbitrarily. Yet it is important to observe and mark its use. We do not suppose that the sacred writers employed it according to definite rules, or Avith the precision of Attic Greeks. They had regard to perspicuity and distinctness. In other cases they were influenced by prevailing habit or their ovm. pleasure. But whatever may be their usage, it is desirable to reproduce it in English, as far as the idioms of the two languages will allow, and the exact sense requires. The importance of the article might be illustrated by the use made of it by Mr. Sharp, whose positions, as explained by Bishop Middleton, have been supposed to be settled. The rules in question affect the doctrine of Christ's divinity, which the article employed in certain ways with Oeog, Kvpiog, Sfo-Trorrj^ is thought to imply, and therefore the received version has been altered. But it is undesirable to enter upon such a topic here. Strivings about words and grammatical subtle- ties are not the best weapons in defending cardinal doc- trines. And the observations of Mr. Winstanley, with the best critical readings, have shaken the positions laid down by Mr. Sharp, though the latter were held by respectable scholars like Mr. Rose. Theological, should be kept apart from linguistic, considerations. Believing that the trans- lators were generally right, we have followed them in the passages in question, such as Titus ii. 13, where they do not render "that blessed hope and the glorious appearing of our great God and Saviour Jesus Christ," as Middleton recom- mends, but, " the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ." A comma after the "great God " makes all plain, and this we have put, as it is in the edition of IGll. The translators of the received version are often incorrect in regard to the artick-, as in Romans xiii. 19, "the wrath," a phrase distinctive and often used in the New Testament; John vii. 51, "judge the man." In these and a multitude of other instances the article was not rendered. In other cases it has been inserted without authority from the • INTRODUCTION. Xxxi original, as in Acts xvii. 23, " to the unknown God " instead of " an unknown God ;" Philemon 9, " Paul the aged " for " Paul, an aged man." The expression 6 vlbg tov Qtov or v'lix; Tov Qiov is difficult, because much depends on the speaker who uses it. In some places we must translate " the Son of God " even where ix'oc wants the article ; but this does not apply to the majority of examples, such as Matthew xxvii. 54, where we translate " This was a Son of God " or " God's Son ; " nor to Matthew iv. 3, " if thou art God's Son." The article with voftoq, law, in the epistles to the Romans and Galatians especially, requires much attention, because its presence or absence indicates what is meant by the term; either law generally, every revelation forming a rule of life ; or the Mosaic law in particular. Where the latter is the meaning, the article is mostly prefixed ; where the fonner, it is usually absent. But the exceptions are not few. Thus in Romans iii. 19, 20, " We know that what thinofs soever the law says, it speaks to them who are in the law : that every mouth may be stopped and all the world may become guilty before God. Because by works of law shall no flesh be justified in his sight ; for through law comes a full knowledge of sin." Meyer does not adequately explain the last verse, because it refers to abstract law. So too Gala- tians iii. 10, "As many as are of works of law are under a curse ; for it is written. Cursed is every one that continues not in all the things written in the book of the law to do them." In some cases a decision as to the proper rendering of a substantive without the article may be somewhat doubtful, as in the case of Hebrews i. 3, where we are inclined to put " an effulgence of the glory and an express image of his sub- stance," and similarly in Colossians i. 15, "an image of the invisible God," etc., notwithstanding Middleton's rule about the substantive verb necessarily causing the omission of the Greek article in the predicate ; a rule which is violated in Matthew xvi. IG and in xxvii. 11. The sense is not materially affected whether the indefinite or definite article be used in these examples, for the former need not imply a j)lurality. c xxxii INTEODUCTION. We have endeavoured to follow the tenses as nearly as possible, even where the literal rendering of them appears somewhat awkward in English. They are a part of the usage peculiar to the original writers, and show their method of expressing time, especially in the epistles, the fourth gospel, and the Apocalypse ; for the synoptical gospels have been written over more than once, and each is a gi-owth. In the received version the aorist and perfect are often confounded, as in Luke i. 1, "many liwve taken in hand" for "took in hand;" and i. 3, "thou hast been instructed " for "wevt instructed." So also the imperfect is rendered like a perfect in Luke ii. 48, " have sought thee." The true sense is often impaired by erroneous renderings of the tenses, as in John xi. 25, " though he were dead " instead of "though he die ;" Romans v. 15, " if through the offence of one many be dead " instead of " if by the trespass of the one the many died." Different writers employ occasionally different tenses in describing the same thing, as in Matthew xxi. 20 and Mark xi. 21, where the fomaerhas the aorist, "withered," the latter the perfect, ".has withered," or " is withered." Such minute particulars should not be neglected. A harmonizing tendency has sometimes been prejudicial here, as in Matthew xiv. 3, where the aorist is erroneously rendered by a pluper- fect, "had laid hold on John and bound," etc. ; and John xviii. 24, where the aorist is rendered by the pluperfect, "had sent him," etc. So Mark xvi. 2 has in the received version " at the rising of the sun " contrary to the aorist tense, " after the sun rose." In Matthew xiii. 24, xviii. 23, xxii. 2, at tlie beginning of several parables we have retained the proper aorist meaning of ufxoiwOn, " was likened," where the English version has the present, "is likened;" supposing that tlie tense implies a previous narration of tlie parables before they assumed their present forms and places. In John xv. 6 the aorist is singular along with tlie present, " if any one abide not in me, he was cast out," etc. ; but it may be justified, perliai)s, by the explanation of Winer, the not ahidiwj has Ih'in as the instantaneous consequence. It is INTRODUCTION. XXxiii undesirable to use the past here, as the sense is expressed sufficiently well by the En<,Mish present is cast out, co-ordi- nate with abide. So the aorist t/xtf/KrOt] after the present tKftaXXti in the context, must be rendered is divided, Matthew xii. 2G. The same remark applies to jji»2oK>/(Ta in Matthew iii. 17 and elsewhere. The connection and the sense control the translation in these and other respects, causing departure from rules. The subject of uniformity is one on which much might be written. It is certainly desirable to translate the same word or phrase in the same manner as far as possible. Capricious alterations of the same word in the same verse, paragraph, or writer should be avoided. The English trans- lators often transgressed in this matter, and that purposely, according to their preface, where they say, "we have not tied ourselves to an uniformity of phrasing, or to an identity of words." The importance of aiming at such uniformity is obvious. We have kept it in view throughout tlie entire work. Many departures from the received version have originated m this endeavour, where there was no other reason for change. Perhaps it will be thought that the attempt has been carried too far in some cases. But it is worth the labour involved. To render the same word or phrase in exactly the same manner throughout the whole of the New Testament is a desirable thing. Yet there are many limitations. Words have various senses, and therefore they cannot be translated by identical terms. Thus tto/c denotes both son and servant ; and it is sometimes uncertain which is meant, as in Matthew viii. G, 8, etc., where Strauss, followed by Alford, understands son or hoy rather than servant, though the latter is far more probable. So yT] signifies the land of Israel or tlie earth generally, rendering it doubtful at times which is intended, as in Matthew v. 4, where some restrict it to the promised land, in conformity with the Jewish conception of the Messianic kingdom ; while others suppose that Christ generalizes as well as spiritualizes the idea, so that earth agrees better with His teaching. So XXxiv INTRODUCTION. in Matthew xxvii. 45, the same word is differently under- stood, over all the land, or over all the earth; the former adopted by Olshausen, and the received version ; the latter, which seems to us the right sense, by De Wette and the Dutch New Testament.* Another modification of unifonnity is caused by the variety of writers in the New Testament volume, each having his own style and diction. The Apostle Paul, for example, has his characteristic modes of thought and voca- bulary ; John has another in the Revelation. The fourth gospel has also its abstract, symbolic, philosophical phrase- ology. Thus we find in the latter that the devil is called the ruler of this ivorld (xii. 31, xiv. 30, xvi. 11), a phrase not used in the Synoptists, where the devil or the evil one occurs; while Paul speaks of " the god of this world," and the Ephesian writer of " the ruler of the power of the air." The fourth gospel applies to Christ 6 /novojiviig vlog, the only- begotten Son ; Paul, TrpwroroKog Troo-rjc KTirrtwg, the jirst-bom of every creature ; the former more metaphysical than the latter, and conveying a higher idea. The fourth gospel has IV T<^ ovofxan, in the name ; whereas the Synoptists use stti T(^ ovofiOTi, ii'pon the name, more frequently. The verbs tu}pnKa and OtacrOai are not in the Apocalypse, though common in the fourth gospel. It is instructive to note the way in which a writer who copies another varies his phrase- ology, as the author of Peter's second epistle docs that of Jude's, changing (nriXa^ig into (tttTXoi, and aynirat into oTrarai ; or as the author of the Ephesian epistle lias " the redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of trespasses/' for the Colossian, " the redemption, the forgiveness of sins " (Ephcsians i. 7 and Colossians i. 14). The verbal distinctions between the Synoptists in narrating the same occurrences or reporting the same sayings, illustrate this feature. That it did not depend on the mere pleasure of the writers is apparent from many examples. Their conceptions shaped • Uct Nicuno Testament, vfin wcpo do alpomccno pynodo dcr ncder- laadschc bcrvormdo kcrk op nicuw uit den grondtekst ovcrgczct. 18G8. INTRODUCTION. XXXV their language. Their ideas, purposes, and objects influ- enced it considerably. It is not \vithout design that the fourth gospel never uses altjv in the way that the other evangelists do, meaning a period of the ivorld or an age, time being distinguished into two such periods, 6 aiwv ovrog and alivv 6 fxiWtJv or ipxofi^vog, but has instead the idea of two worlds, the latter being the heavenly home. Nor is it an accidental thing that the same gospel employs rtKva where men are spoken of as the children of God, not vioi, sons; though both are applied to them by the other New Testament authors. Christ Himself is the Son of God in a high and peculiar sense ; and He gives believers the authority or privilege of becoming rtKva tov Qfov (John i. 12), "children of God." The idioms of tlie Greek and English languages are also a limit to uniformity of translation. Thus it is impossible to translate yivofitu even in the same tense, in the same manner. The same remark applies to a number of words of frequent occurrence, such as 'icrrtjfii and its compounds, Xiyio, Aoyof, tp^^ofum and its compounds, ayyAXw and its compounds. The Hebraized form of the New Testament Greek con- tributes to the difficulty of finding the same equivalent English for it in every case. Thus we have o^oAoyfTi/ followed by a preposition with the dative confess me or him (Matthew x. 32 ; Luke xii. 8) ; and the same verb followed by a simple dative in Hebrews xiii. 15, giving thaiilcs to or praising, not confessing. In some cases the fact of written sources having been used by a writer, or the mode in which a work current in liis name grew into its present form, creates difliculty in carrying out an identity of English words and phrases. This appears from the expressions applied to the resurrection of Christ, avuaT7\v(u,lyif)iJt]vui with ptra rpttg i)fupa(;,tv Tptrn imtpn. Jesus, speaking of His resurrection, announced to His disciples that " he would rise again after three days," fiiTii Tptig I'lptpar uvii(TTi\rjofuti. These expressions were subsequently altered, the first into Iv tt^ rphtj i)pipa, on the third dug ; the second into kyipOi]vai, to be raised. Both Xxxvi INTRODUCTION. forms appear in the gospels. A translator must not render the passive verb like the intransitive one, to he raised instead of to rise; but this precaution has been often neglected. The efforts of modern scholars, at the head of whom is Winer, have contributed much to precision of exposition founded upon the language of the New Testament. They have vindicated for the writers an exactness little inferior to that of the classical writers. Tenses, moods, prepositions, particles, have been made conformable to the idiom of profane authors. Grammatical interpretation has performed good service in the hands of critics conversant with classical literature, especially in its minute distinctions and niceties. Fritzsche, Meyer, and A. Buttmann have thrown great light on the verbal peculiarities of the Hellenistic language. In this country a few have pursued the same path, following out the subject as far as possible, and finding intentional or appropriate usage in every phrase or word. But Winer and his school have gone to an extreme. The sacred writers were not so studious or careful in the selection of their phraseology as is implied in these laboured exi)lanations. The tenses themselves are used loosely in not a few instances, as are the prepositions and conjunctions. Con- structions are negligently formed. The authors were not so intent on words as ideas. This is especially applicable to the Apostle Paul, whose temperament and habit of dictation were alien to precision of language or the selection of accurate words. Mere linguistic acuteness may bring more exactness out of the writers than they dreamt of. The article, prepositions, and particles may be made to illustrate artificial rules which have originated in the n^inds of later scholar.s. Compound words may 1)0 given an intensive foi-ce over above the simple ones, which they do not bear. It makes no real difference of meaning whether the verb /^nTrrf^w have hc; to 6vo/ia, or iv to) ovo/iaTt, or tin r(;' ovofiuTi after it. Tlio variety of construction was not meant to mark distinctions of sense. Nor had ilic writer any subtle distinction in his mind when using the words INTRODUCTION. XXXvii aboTit John the Baptist, 6 Katofuvoc ko( (f)aiv(ov, " the lamp that burns and shines," as if he intended to mark by the first epithet that his light was not inherent but borrowed, " the lamp that is lighted, and then shines." The participles are all but synonymous, " the lamp that hums and shines " (John V. 35). To some extent therefore the grammar and syntax of the New Testament authors are loose. They were not careful of constructions and phrases. With the exception of Paul and Luke, they were not educated men. Writing was not their main occupation. They were speakers and preachers, heralds of the cross, not biographers or letter- writers. Theirs was a higher mission than that of ordinary authors. They were not so familiar with Greek as to write it with precision, besides being under the necessity of adapting it to new ideas, or making new words. Hence grammarians should beware of seeking conscious reasons for peculiarities of diction in the New Testament ; studied refinements expressive of shades of thought. Here sound judgment will prevent the expositor from going to an extreme ; though scholars trained in classical Greek arc too ready to carry into the Hellenistic dialect the precision they are accustomed to look for or find in the former. Amid all the modifications of exactness and unifonnitv, it is still desirable to observe the varieties of the writei-s, and to reproduce them in a translation. The same words and phrases should have identical representatives as far as allowable. It is undesirable to translate the same word in the same verse differently, as in John xix. 12, where release him and let him go represent the same Greek word ; or in epistles of the same author, as / certify, Galatians i. 1 1, and / declare, 1 Corinthians xv. 1. For the sake of uniformity we have rendered ;^»jotoc in Matthew xi. 30 "good," as it is done in some other places in the received version, believing that it is univer.sally suitable. Similarly fiivuvvyi is translated throughout " nay rather," or with aWa in Philippians iii. 8, " nay but rather." So f '«(' has been uniformly rendered inasmuch «-«, which suits the difierent passages it occurs in — Romans v. 12; Philippians iii. xxxviii INTEODUCTION. 12 ; 2 Corinthians v. 4 — though we are aware that Rothe and Baur argue in favour of the meaning, on the supposi- tion that, on the coiulition that. Sometimes uniformity is unavoidable where it is not desirable. Necessity constrains us to render different Greek "vords by the same equivalents. In this case the mere English reader loses the full effect of the original, and ]>ossibly an argument bearing on diversity of authorship, ^^or example, Christ is called the Lamb in the Apocalypse and fourth gospel ; but the Greek word is not the same in both. So Kpimg and Kplfia are rendered by the same word judgment; though they are not synonymous. The latter is used but once in the fourth gospel ; the former often. 'AA»)0»/c and aXi)9ivoQ both mean true, and we are obliged to be satisfied with that adjective for them as applied to God in the fourth gospel and Apocalypse, though they have a different sense in the two works, as Liicke has shown. The English ^^ai'a^Ze must also stand for 7rapa/3oAj) and irapoifxia ; the latter occurring only in the fourth gospel, in this sense, and different from the former. Thus distinctions are concealed from the English reader. Whatever circumspection may be used by a translator ; whatever knowledge of the Greek Testament he may have ; tnough his actjuaintance with its language and critical ex- positors be extensive and his judgment mature, he meets with difficulties wliich he cannot resolve with certainty. 01)scure passages exercise his ingenuity. Ambiguous con- structions peri)lex his mind. Though he examine cau- tiously and carefully he will not feel confident tliat ho has arrived at the right translation. And this confidence will be lesijened by seeing the discordant oi)inions of those who have gone before him ; different renderings of the same words by the ablest critics and lexicographers. The present writer, like his predecessors, has often hesitated aiiaviiav avTov, K. T. X. appears instead of Km ti)v tTriuild the sepulclu'cs of the 30 prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous, and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we would not have been their partners in the blood of the prophets. 31 Wherefore ye witness against yom-selves, that ye are CH. XXIV.] ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. 45 sons of them who killed the prophets. Fill ye up then .32 the measui-e of your fathers. Serpents, brood of vipers, 33 how can ye escape the judgment of hell? "Wherefore, 34 behold, I send unto you prophets and sages and scribes : some of them ye will kill and crucify, and some of them ye will scoiu-ge in youi- sjTiagogues, and persecute from city to city; that upon you may come all the righteous 35 blood shed upon the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the shi-ine and the altar. Verily I 3G say unto you, all these things will come upon this genera- tion. 0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the prophets 37 and stonest them who have been sent unto her, how often did I desire to gather thy children as a hen gathers her chickens under the wings, and ye desired not ! Behold, 38 your house is left unto you desolate. For I say unto 39 you, ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say. Blessed be he that comes in the name of the Lord. en. And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple : xxrv. and his disciples came to him to shew him the buildings of the temple. And he answered and said unto them. See 2 ye not all these things ? verily I say unto you, there will not be left here one stone upon another that will not be destroyed. And as he sat upon the mount of Olives, the 3 disciples came unto him apart, saying, Tell us, when will these things be ? and what the sign of thy coming and of the end of the world ? And Jesus answered and said unto 4 them. Take heed that no one deceive you. For many will 5 come in my name, saymg, I am the Christ, and will deceive many. And ye will hear of wars and rumom-s of 6 wars : see that ye be not troubled : for they must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation will rise ^igainst 7 nation, and kuigdom against kmgdom : and there will be famines and earthquakes in divers places. But all 8 these are a beginning of sorrows. Then will they deliver 0 you up to affliction, and will kill you : and ye wiU bo hated by all the nations for my name's sake. And 10 then will many be ofiFended, and will deliver up one 46 ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. [en. xxiv. 11 another, and hate one another. And many false prophets 12 will rise, and will deceive many. And because iniquity 13 shall be multiplied, the love of the many will wax cold. But he that endured unto the end, the same will be saved. 14 And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in all the world for a witness unto all the nations ; and then 15 will the end come. AVhen therefore ye shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (he that reads, let him 16 perceive), then let them who are in Judaea flee to the 17 mountains : let him who is on the roof not come down to 18 take the things out of his house : and let not him who is 19 in the field turn back to take his garment. But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that give suck in 20 those days ! And pray ye that your flight be not in 21 winter, neither on a sabbath : for then will be great affliction, such as was not since the beginning of the world 22 unto this time, no, nor ever shall be. And if those days had not been shortened, no flesh would have been saved : but for the elect's sake those days will be shortened. 23 Then if any one say unto you, Lo, here is tlie Christ, 24 or there ; believe not. For there will rise false Christs and false prophets, and will perform great signs and wonders ; so that even the elect, if it were possible, would 25, 26 be deceived. Behold, I have foretold you. If therefore they say unto you. Behold, he is in the wilderness ; go not forth : 27 behold, he is in the secret chambers ; believe not. For as the lightning comes out of the east and .appears unto the west, so will the coming of the Son of man be. 28 Wheresoever the carcase is, there will the eagles be gathered 29 together. And immediately after the affliction of those days the Bun will be darkened, and the moon will not give her light, and the stars wiU fall out of the heaven, and the 30 powers of the heavens will be shaken : and then will appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven : and aU the tribes of the earth will mourn, and will see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and 31 great glory. And he will send his angels with a great CH. XXV.] ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. .^y trumpet, and they will gather together his elect from the four winds, from the ends of the heavens to the ends thereof. But learn the parable from the fig tree : as 32 soon as its branch becomes tender, and puts forth the leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh : so likewise ye, 33 when ye shall see all these things, know that he is nigh, at the doors. Verily I say unto you, this generation will 34 not pass till all these things come to jDass. The heaven 35 and the earth will pass, but my words will not pass. But of that day and horn- knows no one, neither the angels 30 of the heavens, nor the Son, but the Father only. But as 37 the days of Noah, so will the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood they 38 were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in mar- riage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and 39 knew not until the flood came, and took all away ; so also will the coming of the Son of man be. Then will two be 40 in the field ; one is taken, and one is left. Two women 4i grinding at the mill ; one is taken, and one is left. Watch 42 therefore : for ye know not on what day your Lord comes. But know this, that if the householder had 43 known in what watch the thief comes, he would have watched, and not have suffered his house to be broken into. Therefore be ye also ready ; for in such an hour as ye think 44 not the Son of man comes. Who then is the faithful and 45 wise servant, whom the lord set over his household, to give them their food in season ? Blessed is that servant, 46 whom his lord when he comes shall find so doing. Verily 47 I say unto you, that he will set him over all his goods. But if the evil servant shall say in his heart. My lord 48 tarries ; and shall begin to smite his fellow-servants, 49 and eats and drinks with the drunken ; the lord of that so servant will come in a day when he looks not for him, and in an hour that he knows not, and will cut him 51 asunder and appoint his i)oi'tion with the hypocrites ; there will be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. ch. Then will the khigdom of heaven be likened unto xxv. ten virgins, who took their lamps and went forth to meet 48 ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. [ch. xxv. 2 the bridegroom. And five of them were foolish and five 3 wise. For the foohsh took the lamps and took with them 4 no oil. But the wise took oil in the vessels with the lamps. 5 And while the bridegroom tarries they all slumbered 6 and slept. And at midnight a cry is raised, Behold, the 7 bridegroom ! go ye out to meet him. Then rose all those 8 vu-gms and trimmed their own lamps. And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of yom- oil ; for our lamps are 9 going out. And the wise answered, saying, There might not be enough for us and you : go ye rather to the sellers 10 and buy for yourselves. And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came ; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage-feast : and the door was shut. 11 But afterward come also the other virgins, saying. Lord, 12 Lord, open to us. But he answered and said. Verily I 13 say imto you, I know you not. Watch, therefore, for 14 ye know neither the day nor yet the hour. For it is as a man going abroad, who called his own servants, 15 and delivered up unto them his goods. And mito one he gave five talents, to another two, and to another one ; to each according to his respective power : and he IG went abroad. He that received the five talents went im- mediately and traded with the same and made other five 17 talents. In the same manner he that received the two 18 gained other two. But he that received the one went away 19 and digged the earth, and hid his lord's money. And after a long time the Lord of those servants comes and 20 reckons with them. And he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, sajiiig, Lord, thou deliveredst up unto me five talents : behold, 21 I gained other five talents. His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant : thou wast faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many : enter 22 into the joy of thy lord. He also that received the two talents came to him and said, Lord, thou deliveredst up unto me two talents : Ijohold, I gained other two talents. 23 His lord said unto him. Well done, good and faithful servant : thou wast faithful over a few things, I will set CH. XXV.] ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. 49 thee over many: enter into the joy of thy lord. Then 2-t he also who had received the one talent came to him and said, Lord, I Imew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering whence thou didst not scatter : and I was afraid and went away and hid thy 25 talent in the earth : lo, thou hast thine own. But his lord 26 answered and said unto him, Evil servant and slothful, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather whence I did not scatter : thou oughtest therefore to have 27 l^ut my money to the bankers, and when I came I should have received mine own with interest. Take therefore the 28 talent fi'om him, and give it unto him who has the ten talents. For unto every one that has will he given, and he 29 will have abundance : but from him that has not, even what he has will be taken. And cast out the unprofitable 30 servant into the outer darkness ; there will be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth. But when the Son of man shall have come in his glory, 31 and all the angels with him, then will he sit upon the throne of his glory. And before him will be gathered 82 together all the nations ; and he will separate them one from another, as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats; and will set the sheep on his right hand, but 33 the goats on the left. Then will the lung say unto them 34 on his right hand. Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. For I was hungry and ye gave me to eat : I was 35 thirsty and ye gave me (bink : I was a stranger and ye received me : naked and ye clothed me : I was sick and 36 ye visited me : I was in prison and ye came unto me. Then will the righteous answer him, saying. Lord, when 37 saw we thee hungry and fed thee ? or thu-sty and gave thee drmk ? when saw we thee a stranger and received thee ? 38 or naked and clothed thee ? and when saw we thee sick or 3'J in prison and came unto thee? And the King will answer 40 and say mito them, Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye did it unto me. Then will he say also unto them on the left 41 E 50 ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. [ch. xxvi. hand. Depart from me, accursed, into the everlasting fire 42 prepared for the devil and his angels. For I was hmigry and ye gave me not to eat : I was thirsty and ye gave me 43 not di'ink : I was a stranger and ye received me not : naked and ye clothed me not : sick and in prison and 44 ye visited me not. Then will they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hmigry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister 45 unto thee? Then will he answer them, saying. Verily I say unto you, inasmuch as ye did it not to one of these 46 the least, neither did ye it to me. And these will go away into everlasting punishment ; but the righteous into everlasting life. CH.xxvi. And it came to pass when Jesus finished all these 2 sayings, he said unto his disciples, Ye know that after two days is the passover, and the Son of man is delivered up to be crucified. 3 Then were gathered together the chief priests and the elders of the people unto the court of the high priest 4 who was called Kaiaphas ; and they consulted that they 5 might lay hold of Jesus by craft, and kill him. But they said. Not at the feast, lest there be an uproar among the people. 6 Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon 7 the leper, there came unto him a woman having an ala- baster box of very precious ointment, and poured it down 8 on his head, as he sat at table. And when his disciples saw, they were indignant, saying. To what purpose is this 9 destruction? for this could liavc been sold for mucli and 10 given to the poor. But when Jesus knew, he said unto them. Why trouble ye the woman ? for she wrought a good work 11 upon me. For the poor ye have always with yourselves, 12 but me ye have not always. For in that she pourcul this 13 ointment on my body, she did it for my burial. Verily I say unto you, whcrcHocver tliis gospel shall be preached in the whole world, what this woman did will also be told for a memorial of her. 14 Then one of the twelve, called Judas Iscariot, went unto CH. XXVI.] ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. 5I the chief priests and said, What wiU. ye give mc, and I 1j will deliver him up unto you ? And they weighed unto him thirty shekel-pieces. And from tliat time he was I6 seeking a good opportunity to dcUver him up. Now the first day of the unleavened bread the disciples 17 came to Jesus, saying, Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee to eat the passover ? And he said. Go into the city 18 to such a man, and say unto him. The Teacher says, My time is at hand ; I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. And the disciples did as Jesus commanded 19 them, and prepared the passover. Now when it was evening ho sat down with the 20 twelve disciples. And as they did eat, he said. Verily 21 I say unto you, that one of you will dehver me up. And 22 they were exceeding sorry, and began each one of them to say unto him. Is it I, Lord? And he answered and 23 said. He that dipped with me his hand in the dish, the same will dehver me up. The Son of man goes as it is written 24 of him : but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is delivered up ! it were good for him if that man had not been bom. Then Judas, who delivers him up, 25 answered and said, Is it I, Eabbi ? Ho says unto him, Thou saidst it. And as they did eat, Jesus took a loaf 26 and blessed and brake, and gave to the disciples and said. Take, eat; this is my body. And he took a cup 27 and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying. Drink ye all of it ; for this is my blood of the covenant, which 28 is shed for many for remission of sins. But I say unto 29 you, I wiU not cbink henceforth of this the fruit of the vine, until that day when I ckink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. And when they sang the hymn they went out to the 30 mount of Ohves. Then says Jesus unto tliem. All yc will 31 be offended at me this night. For it is wi'itten, / will smite the Hhcphcrd, and the sheep of the fiock will he scattered ahrotid. But after I shall have been raised, I wiU go before you mto 32 Galilee. But Peter answered and said unto him. Though 33 aU shall be offended at thee, I wiU never be offended. 52 ACCOEDING TO MATTHEW. [ch. xxti. 34 Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, That this 35 night, before a cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. Peter says unto him, Though I should even die with thee, I will not deny thee. In hke manner also said all the disciples. 36 Then comes Jesus with them into an enclosure called Gethsemane, and says unto the disciples, Sit ye here till 87 I shall have gone away yonder and prayed. And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to 38 be sorrowful and dejected. Then says he unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death : abide here and 39 watch with me. And he approached a little nearer, and fell on his face praying and saying, 0 Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless not as I will, but 40 as thou. And he comes unto the disciples and finds them asleep, and says unto Peter, So ye were not able to 41 watch with me one hour ? Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit indeed is wiUing, but the flesh 42 weak. Again he went away a second time and prayed saying, 0 my Father, if this cannot pass except I drink 43 it, thy will be done. And he came again and found them 44 asleep ; for their eyes were heavy. And he left them, and went away again and prayed a third time, saying 45 the same words again. Then comes he to the disciples and says unto them. Sleep on now, and take your rest : behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is de- 46 hvered up into the hands of sinners. Eise, let us be going : behold, he that delivers me up is at hand. 47 And while he is yet speaking, behold, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and ciders of the people. 48 Now he that delivers him up gave them a sign, saying, 49 Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he : lay hold of him. And immediately he came up to Jesus and said, Hail, Pabbi, and .50 kissed him tenderly. But Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Then they came up and laid hands 51 on Jesus, and laid hold of him. And, behold, one of them with Jesus stretched out his hand and drew his sword, and struck the servant of the high priest and took off his ear. CH. XXVI.] ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. 53 Then saj's Jesus unto him, Eeturn thy sword into its place : 52 for all they that have taken a sword will perish by a sword. Or thinkest thou that I cannot entreat my Father, and 53 he will now furnish me with more than twelve legions of angels ? How then should the scriptures he fulfilled, that 5-t it must he so ? In that hour Jesus said to the multi- 55 tudes, Ye came out as against a robber with swords and staves to take me. I was sitting daily in the temple teach- ing, and ye did not lay hold of me. But all this is come 56 to pass that the scriptures of the prophets may be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him and fled. And they that laid hold of Jesus led him away to 57 Kaiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered together. But Peter w^as following him 58 afar off mito the high priest's coui-t, and went in, and was sitting with the attendants to see the end. Now the chief priests and all the Sanhedrim were seek- 59 ing false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death, and found none, though many false witnesses came go up. But at last two came up and said. This man said, I am 61 able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it within three days. And the high priest arose and said unto him, 62 Answerest thou nothing to what these witness agamst thee ? But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest 63 answered and said unto him, I adjm-e thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus says ujito him, Thou saidst it ; never- 6-t theless I say unto you, henceforth ye will see the Son of man sitting on the right hand of the Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven. Then the high priest rent his 65 garments, saying. He blasphemed; what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye heard the blasplipmy. What think ye? They answered and said, He is guilty 66 of death. Then did they spit in his face, and smote him 67 with their fists ; and others smote him with the palms of then- hands, saying. Prophesy unto us, 0 Christ, who is he 6S that struck thee ? But Peter was sitting without in the com-t ; and a maid 69 54 ACCOEDING TO MATTHEW. [ch. xxvir, came up to him, saying, And thou wast with Jesus the 70 Gahlean. But he denied before all, saying, I know not 71 what thou sayest. And when he was gone out into the porch, another saw him, and says unto them there. This 72 man was with Jesus the Nazarene. And again he denied 73 with an oath, I know not the man. And after a little those standing came up and said to Peter, Surely thou 74 also ai-t of them; for thy speech betrays thee. Then began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And 75 immediately a cock crew. And Peter remembered the word of Jesus who had said, Before a cock crow, thou wilt deny me thrice. And he went out and wept bitterly. on. xxvn. But when morning came all the chief priests and the elders of the peoj)le took counsel against Jesus to put 2 him to death. And when they bound him they led him away, and delivered him up to Pilate the governor. 3 Then Judas, who delivers him up, when he saw that he was condemned, seized with remorse returned the thirty 4 shekel-pieces to the chief priests and elders, saying, I ■sinned in that I delivered up innocent blood. And they 5 said, "What is it to us ? see thou to it. And having cast the shekel-pieces into the temple he mthdrew, and went 6 away and hanged himself. But the chief priests took the shekel-pieces and said, It is not lawful to put them into the 7 treasm-y, because they are a price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's jGield as a 8 burying place for the strangers. Wherefore that field was 9 called. Field of blood, unto this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty shekd-i)h'ccs, the jmce of him that teas priced, wJiom they of the children of Israel did 10 price ; and gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord com- manded me. 11 And Jesus stood before the governor ; and the governor asked him, saying. Art thou the King of the Jews ? And 12 Jesus said. Thou sayest it. And when he was accused by 13 the chief priests and elders, he answered nothing. Then says Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many thmgs CH. xxvn.] ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. 55 they witness against thee ? And he answered him not 14 even a word, so that the governor marvelled greatly. Now 15 at feast-time the governor was wont to release one unto the multitude, a prisoner whom they would. And they had then 16 a notahlc prisoner called Barabhas. When therefore they 17 were gathered together, Pilate said unto them. Whom will ye that I release unto you ? Barahbas, or Jesus called Christ ? for he knew that because of envy they deUvered him up. 18 And as he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent 19 unto him saying. Have thou nothing to do with that right- eous man ; for I suffered many things this day in a di'eam because of him. But the chief priests and the elders per- 20 suaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. And the governor answered and said 21 irnto them, Which of the two will ye that I release unto you ? They said, Barabbas. Pilate says unto them, What 22 then shall I do with Jesus who is caUed Christ ? They all say, Let him be crucified. And he said. Why, what evil 23 did he ? But they cried exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified. And so Pilate, seeing that it avails nothing, but 24 rather that an uproar is being made, took water and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of this man's blood ; see ye to it. And all the 25 people answered and said. His blood be on us and on our childi-en. Then released he Barabbas unto them ; and 20 having scom-ged Jesus he delivered him up to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus with them 27 into the palace, and gathered together unto him the whole band. And they stripped him, and put about him a scarlet 28 robe, and having platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon 29 his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, king of the Jews ! and they spat upon him, and took the reed 30 and smote him on the head. And when they mocked him, 31 they took the robe off him, and put his own garments on him, and led him away to crucify him. And as tliiy come out, they found a man of Cyrene, 32 Simon by name : him they compelled to bear his cross. 56 ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. [ch. xxvii. 33 And when they came unto a place called Golgotha, which 34 is called, Place of a skull, they gave him wine to drink mingled with gall : and when he tasted he would not drink. 35 And they crucified him, and divided among them his gar- 36 ments, having cast lots ; and sitting down they were keep- 37 ing him there. And they put over his head his accusation wi'itten, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. 38 Then are crucified with him two robbers, one on the 39 right hand and one on the left. And they that passed by 40 blasphemed him, wagging their heads and saying. Thou that destroyest the temple and buildest it in three days, save thyself if thou art God's son, and come down from 41 the cross. In like manner the chief priests, mocking 42 with the scribes and elders, said, He saved others, himself he cannot save. He is King of Israel, let him now come 43 down from the cross, and we may believe on him. He has trusted in God ; let him deliver him now if he likes him : 44 for he said, I am God's son. The robbers also, who were crucified with him, reproached him in the same fashion. 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all 46 the earth unto the ninth hom\ And about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lema sabachthani ? that is to say, My God, my God, why 47 didst thou forsake me ? And some of them standing there, 48 when they heard it said. This man calls for Elijah. And immediately one of them ran and took' a spunge, and fiUed it with vinegar, and put it on a reed and gave him to 49 drink. But the rest said. Let us see whether Elijah is coming to save him. 50 And Jesus, when he cried again with a loud voice, 51 yielded up his spirit. And, behold, the veil of the temple was rent into two from top to bottom ; and the earth was 52 shaken and the rocks were rent ; and the tombs were opened ; and many bodies of the saints who slept were 53 raised; and they came out of the tombs after his resurrec- tion and entered into the holy city and appeared unto many, 54 But when the centurion, and they that were with him keep- ing Jesus, saw the earth(|uake and the things that were CH. XXVIII.] ACCORDING TO MATTEEW. 57 done, they feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was God's son. And many women were there beholding afar off, who 55 followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him ; among 5G whom was Mary the Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of Zebedee's sons. When evening was come, there came a rich man of 57 Ai'imathea, Joseph by name, w^ho also himself was Jesus' disciple. He went to Pilate and begged the body of Jesus. 58 Then Pilate commanded it to be given up. And when 59 Josej^h took the body, he wi'apped it in pure linen, and CO laid it in his own new tomb, which he hewed in the rock : and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb and went away. And Mary the Magdalene was there, and the Gi other Mary, sitting over against the sepulchre. Now the next day, which is after the preparation, the G2 chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate, saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said G3 while he was yet alive. After three days I am raised. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until 04 the third day, lest" his disciples come and steal him away and say unto the people. He was raised from the dead : so the last error will be worse than the first. Pilate said 65 unto them, Ye have a guard ; go, make it as sure as ye can. So they went and made the sepulchre sure, sealing 66 the stone with the guard. en. Now late in the sabbath, as it began to dawn into the xxviii. first day of the week, came Mary the Magdalene and the other Mary to behold the sepulchre. And, lo, a great 2 earthquake took place ; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, and came and rolled away the stone and sat ujjon it. Plis appearance was as lightning, and his 3 raiment white as snow. And for fear of him the keepers 4 shook, and l)ccame as dead men. And the angel answered 5 and said unto the women. Fear not : for I know that ye seek Jesus, him who has been crucified. He is not hero : 6 for he was raised, as he said : come, see the place where ho lay. And go (piickly and tell his disciples that ho was 7 raised from the dead ; and, behold, he goes before you 58 ACCORDING TO MATTHEW. [ch. xxviii. into Galilee ; there shall ye see him ; lo, I have told 8 you. And they departed quicldy from the tomb with 9 fear and great joy, and ran to tell his disciples. And behold, Jesus met them, saying. Hail. And they came up to 10 him and laid hold of his feet, and worshipped him. Then says Jesus imto them, Be not afraid : go tell my brethren that they depart into GalUee, and there shall they see me. 11 Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city and told the chief priests all th^t took 12 place. And when they were gathered together Avith the elders and took counsel, they gave many shekel-pieces 13 unto the soldiers, saying. Say that his disciples came by 14 night and stole him while we slept. And if this come to the governor's ears, we will persuade him, and will save you 15 all anxiety. So they took the shekel-pieces and did as they were taught : and this saying was spread among the Jews unto this day. 16 But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the 17 mountain where Jesus appointed them. And when they 18 saw him, they worshipped ; but some doubted. And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying. All authority was 19 given unto me in heaven and on earth. Go ye and disciple all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit; 20 teaching them to keep all things whatsoever I commanded you ; and, lo, I am with you all the days, unto the end of the world. ACCOPtDING TO MAEK. Beginning of the gospel of Jesus Christ, as it is cn.i. WTitten in Isaiah the prophet, Behold, I send my messenger 2 before thy face, who shall prepare thy ivay. A voice of one 3 crying in the wilderness, Prepare ye the luay of the Lord, make his paths straight. John appeared, baptizing in the 4 wilderness, and preaching a baptism of repentance for remission of sins. And there went out unto him all the 5 land of Judaea and all they of Jerusalem, and were bap- tized by him in the river Jordan, confessing their sins. And G John was clothed with camel's hau*, and with a leathern gu'dle about his loins, and did eat locusts and wild honey. And he preached, saying. There comes he that is 7 mightier than I after me, the latchet of whose sandals I am not worthy to stoop down and loose, I baptized 8 you with water; but he will baptize you in the Holy Spirit. And it came to pass in those days, that Jesus a came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was bax)tized by John in the Jordan. And straightway coming up out of the 10 water, he saw the heavens rent, and the Spii'it like a dove descending to him. And there was a voice out of the 11 heavens, Thou art my beloved Son, m thee I am well pleased. And straightway the spirit di-ivcs him out into the 12 wilderness. And he was in the wilderness forty days, 13 tempted by Satan, and was with the beasts ; and the angels were ministering unto him. But after John was delivered up, Jesus came into 14 Giililec, proachmg the gospel of God, that, The time is 15 fullilled and the kingdom of God is at hand ; ropout, and believe in the gospel. 60 ACCORDING TO MARK. [ch. i. 16 And passing along by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon, and Andrew, Simon's brother, casting about in the 17 sea; for they were fishers. And Jesus said unto them, Come after me, and I will make you to become fishers of 18 men. And straightway they left the nets and followed 19 him. And when he went a little farther he saw James, the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, who also were in 20 the ship mending the nets. And straightway he called them : and they left their father Zebedee in the ship with the hii'ed servants, and went away after him. 21 And they go into Capernaum ; and straightway on the 22 sabbath he was teaching in the synagogue. And they were astonished at his teaching ; for he was teaching them as one having authority, and not as the scribes. 23 And straightway there was m their synagogue a man 24 with an unclean spirit ; and he cried out, saying. What ' have we to do with thee, Jesus Nazarene ? thou earnest to destroy us ; I know thee who thou art, the Holy One 25 of God. And Jesus rebuked it, Hold thy peace and come 2C out of him. And when the unclean spirit tare him and cried 27 with a loud voice, it came out of him. And they were all amazed, so that they questioned among themselves, saying. What thing is this? New teaching with authority; he commands even the unclean spirits, and they obey him. 28 And straightway his fame went forth everywhere into all the region round about Galilee. 29 And straightway when they came out of the sjaiagogue, they went into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James 30 and John. But Simon's wife's mother lay sick of a fever, 31 and straightway they tell him about her. And he came up and raised her, having taken hold of her hand ; and the fever 32 left her, and she was ministering unto them. But when evening came, when the sun set, they brought unto him 33 all that were sick and the demoniacs. And the whole 34 city was gathered together at the door. And he healed many that were sick of divers diseases, and cast out many demons, and allowed not the demons to speak, because they knew him. CH. II.] ACCORDING TO MARK. qi And in the morning he rose up while it was still 35 very dark, went out, and departed into a desert place, and was there praying ; and Simon followed him closely, and 36 they that were with him ; and they found him, and say 37 unto him. All are seeking thee. And he says unto them, 38 Let us go elsewhere into the neighbom-ing towns, that I may preach there also : for therefore came I forth. And 39 he went preaching in their synagogues throughout all Galilee, and casting out the demons. And there comes a leper to him, beseeching him and 40 kneeling, saj^ing mito him. If thou wdlt, thou canst cleanse me. And moved with compassion he put forth his hand 41 and touched, and says, I will, be thou cleansed. And 42 straightway the leprosy departed from him, and he was cleansed. And he sternly charged him, and forthwith sent 43 him away, and says imto him. See thou say nothing to 44 any one : but go, shew thyself to the jjriest, and offer for thy cleansing the things which Moses commanded for a testimony unto them. But he went out and began to 45 proclaim much, and to blaze abroad the matter, so that he could no more openly ent'er into a city, but was without in desert jplaces ; and they were coming to him fi'om every quarter. ch. And when he entered into Capernaum again, after some 11. days, it was heard that he was in the house. And many 2 were gathered together, so that even the place about the door could no longer contain them : and he spake the word unto them. And they come bringmg unto him a paralj-tic 3 who was carried by four. And when they could not bring 4 him unto him because of the multitude, they uncovered the roof where he was ; and having broken it uj), they let dovra the bed whereon the paralytic lay. And 5 Jesus seeing their faith says mito the paraljiic. Child, thy sins are forgiven. But there were certain of the 6 scribes sitting there, and reasoning in their hearts, Wliy 7 does this man speak thus ? He blasphemes ; who can forgive sms but one, God ? And straightway when Jesus 8 knew fully in his spirit that they were so reasoning within ACCORDING TO MAEK. [ch. ii, themselves, he saj^s unto them, Why reason ye these ^9 thmgs in yom* hearts? Which is easier; to say to the paralytic, Thy sins are forgiven, or to say, Kise, and 10 take up thy heel and go ? But that ye may know that the Son of man has authority on the earth to forgive 11 sms (he says to the i^aralj^tic), I say unto thee, Eise, 12 take up thy bed and go unto thine house. And he was raised, and straightway took up the bed and went forth before them all ; so that they were all amazed and glorified God, sa3ing, We never saw it thus. 13 And he went forth again to the sea ; and all the multi- tude was coming unto him, and he was teaching them. 14 And passing on he saw Levi the son of Alphaeus sitting at the receipt of custom, and says unto him, Follow me. 15 And he rose up and followed him. And it comes to pass, that, as he is sitting at meat in his house, many publicans and sinners were also sitting together with Jesus and his disciples ; for there were many ; and there followed him 16 also scribes of the Pharisees. And when they saw that he ate with the publicans and the sinners, they said unto his disciples. Does he eat and drink with the publicans 17 and sinners ? And when Jesus heard, he says unto them, They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick : I came not to call righteous but sinners. 18 And the disciples of John and the Pharisees were fast- ing : and they come and say unto him. Why do the dis- ciples of John and the disciples of the Pharisees fast, but 19 thy disciples fast not ? And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bridechamber fast while the bridegroom is with them ? as long as they have the bridegroom with 20 them they cannot fast. But days will come when the bridegroom will l)c taken away from them, and then will 21 they fast in that day. No one sews a piece of undressed cloth on an old garment : otherwise the filling up takes from it, the new from the old, and a worse rent is made. 22 And no one puts new wine into old skins : otherwise the wine will burst the skins, and the wine perishes as well as the skins. CH. III.] ACCORDING TO MARK. (J3 And it came to pass that he was going along through 23 the corn fields on the sabbath ; and his disciples began to make a way by plucking the ears. And the Pharisees 24 said unto him, Behold, why do they on the sabbath that which is not lawful ? And he says unto them, 25 Did ye never read what David did, when he had need and was hungry, himself and they that were with him? How he entered into the house of God in the time of 26 Abiathar the high j)riest, and did eat the shewbread, which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests, and gave also to them who were with him ? And he said unto them. The 27 sabbath was made for the sake of man, and not man for the sake of the sabbath ; so that the Son of man is Lord 28 also of the sabbath. ch. And he entered again into a synagogue ; and there was iii. a man there having the hand withered up. And they were 2 watching him, whether he would heal him on the sabbath ; that they might accuse him. And he says unto the man 3 having the withered hand, Eise, and come into the midst. And he says unto them, Is it lawful to do good on the 4 sabbath, or to do evil ? to save life or to kill ? And they held their peace. And when ho looked round about on 5 them with wrath, being grieved for the hardness of then- heai-t, he says unto the man, Stretch forth the hand. And he stretched it forth, and his hand was restored. And the Pharisees went forth, and straightway took 6 counsel mth the Herodians against him, that they might destroy him. And Jesus withdrew with his disciples to the sea ; and 7 a great multitude from Galilee and from Judaea followed, and from Jerusalem, and from Idumaea, and beyond 8 the Jordan, and about Tyre and Sidon, a great multi- tude, hearing what he did, came unto him. And he spake 9 to his disciples that a small ship should wait on him because of the multitude, lest they should throng him. For he healed many, so that they pressed upon him that 10 they might touch him, as many as had plagues. And the 11 unclean spirits, whenever they beheld him, fell down before g4 ACCORDING TO MARK. [ch.iii. 12 him, and cried saying, Thou art the Son of God. And he rebuked them much that they should not make him known. 13 And he goes up unto the mountain, and calls unto him whom he himself would, and they went away unto him. 14 And he appointed twelve, that they should be with him, 15 and that he should send them forth to preach, and to have 16 authority to cast out the demons. And he appointed the 17 twelve, and gave the name Peter to Simon ; and James the son of Zebedee, and John the brother of James, and he gave them the names Boanerges, which is, sons of thunder ; 18 and Andi-ew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, and James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, 19 and Simon the Cananean, and Judas Iscariot, who also dehvered him up. 20 And he comes into an house. And a multitude comes together again, so that they could not so much as eat 21 bread. And when his friends heard of it they went out to lay hold of him ; for they said, He is beside himself. 22 And the scribes who came down from Jerusalem said, He has Beelzebul, and by the ruler of the demons casts 23 he out the demons. And he caUed them unto him and said unto them in parables, How can Satan cast out 24 Satan ? And if a kingdom be divided against itself, that 25 kingdom cannot stand. And if a house be divided against 2G itself, that house will not be able to stand. And if Satan rose up against himself, he was divided and cannot stand, 27 but has an end. But no one can enter into the strong man's house, and thoroughly plunder his goods, except he shall first have boimd the strong man ; and then he will 28 thoroughly plunder his house. Verily I say imto you, all things shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, the sins 29 and the blasphemies wherewith they shall blaspheme : but whosoever shall blaspheme against the Holy Spirit has never forgiveness, but will be guilty of everlasting sin; 30 because they said, He has an unclean spirit. 31 And his mother comes and his brethren, and standing 32 without sent unto him, calUng him. And a multitude was sitting about him, and they say unto him. Behold, thy mother en. IV.] ACCORDING TO MARK. 65 and thy brethren and thy sisters without seek thee. And 33 he answered them and says, Who is my mother and my brethren ? And he looked round about on them which 34 sat in a circle about him and says, Behold my mother and my brethren ! Whosoever shall have done the will 35 of God, the same is my brother and sister and mother. ch. And he began again to teach by the sea side. And there iv. is gathered together unto him a very great multitude, so that he entered into a ship and sat in the sea ; and all the multitude was by the sea on the land. And he was teach- 2 ing them many things in parables, and was saying unto them in his teaching. Hear ; behold, the sower went forth to 3 sow :. and it came to pass, as he sowed, some fell by the 4 way side, and the birds came and devoured it. And other 5 fell on the rocky places, where it had not much earth ; and straightway it sprung up, because it had no depth of earth. And when the sun rose, it was scorched ; and 6 because it had no root, it withered. And other fell into 7 the thorns, and the thorns came up and choked it, and it yielded no fruit. And others fell into the good earth, and 8 yielded fi-uit, coming up and increasing ; and it brought forth unto thirty, and unto sixty, and unto an hmidred- fold. And he said, He that has ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And when he was alone, they that were about him with lo the twelve asked him the parables. And he said uuto ii them. Unto you is given the mystery of the kingdom of God ; but unto them that are without, all things arc done in parables, in order that seeing they may see and not 12 perceive, and hearing they may hear and not under- stand ; lest they turn and it be forgiven them. And he 13 says unto them, Know ye not this parable ? and how will ye know all the parables ? The sower sows the word. And 14, ir, these are they by the way side, where the word is sown ; and when they have heard, Satan comes straightway and takes away the word sown in them. And these are they 16 in like manner who are sown on the rocky places, who, wlien they have heard the word, straightway receive it with joy; and liavc no root in themselves but continue 17 F QQ ACCORDING TO MARK. [cH. iv. only for a while ; afterward, when affliction or persecution arises because of the word, straightway they are offended. 18 And others are they who are sown upon the thorns ; these 19 are they that heard the word, and the anxieties of the world, and the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts about other things entering in, choke the word, and it becomes 20 unfi'uitful. And these are they who were sown on the good earth ; who hear the word and receive it, and bear fruit, in thirty, and in sixty, and in a hundredfold. 21 And he said unto them. Is the lamp brought to be put under the bushel, or under the bed? Is it not to be put on the 22 lamp-stand ? For there is nothing hid, except that it should be manifested; nor was it done in secret, but that it should 23 come to light. If any one has ears to hear, let him hear. 24 And he said unto them, Take heed what ye hear. With what measure ye mete, it will be measm'cd to you, 25 and it will be added unto you. For he that has, to him will be given : and he that has not, even that which he has wiU be taken from him. 20 And he said. So is the kingdom of God, as if a man 27 should cast the seed upon the earth ;^ and should sleep, and rise night and day, and the seed should spring and 28 lengthen, he knoM'S not how. The earth brings forth fruit of itself, first the blade, then the ear ; then the corn 29 is full in the ear. But when the fruit is ripe, straightway he sends forth the sickle, because the harvest is come. .30 And he said, How must we liken the kingdom of God '? 31 or in what comparison must we put it ? It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown upon the earth, is 32 less than all the seeds that are on the earth ; and when it is sown, it comes up, and becomes greater than aU the herbs, and makes great branches ; so that the birds of the air are a1)lc to lodge under the sliadow of it. 33 And with many such parables spake ho the word unto 34 them, as they were able to hear ; but without a parable was he not speaking unto them : and he explained all to liis own disciples apart. 35 And on that day, when evening came, he says unto CH. v.] ACCORDING TO MARK. gy them, Let us pass over unto the opposite shore. And 36 when they sent the multitude away, they take him with them as he was in the ship, and there were also with him other ships. And there arises a great storm of wind, 37 and the waves were rushing into the ship, so that the ship was now fiUing. And he was in the hinder part, asleep 38 on the cushion : and they awake him and say unto him, Teacher, carest thou not that we are perishing? And 39 being awaked, he rebuked the wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, be still ; and the wind ceased, and a great calm took place. And he said unto them. Why are ye so 40 fearful ? how is it that ye have not faith ? And they 41 feared exceedingly, and said one to another. Who then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him ? ch. And they came unto the opposite shore of the sea, into v. the country of the Gerasenes. And when he came out of 2 the ship, straightway there met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spii'it, who had his dwelling in the 3 tombs ; and no one could any longer bind him, even with a chain ; because he had been often bound with fetters and 4 chains, and the chains had been plucked asunder by him, and the fetters broken in pieces ; neither could any one tame him ; and always, night and day, in the tombs and 5 on the mountains, he was crying and cutting himself with stones. And when he saw Jesus afar off, he ran and 6 worshipped him, and cried with a loud voice, and says, 7 What have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son of the most high God ? I adjure thee by God, torment me not. For 8 he said unto him. Come out of the man, unclean spirit. And he asked him, What is thy name ? and he says unto 9 him. My name is Legion, for we are many. And he 10 besought him much that he would not send them away out of the comitry. Now there was there nigh mito the 11 mountain a great herd of swine feeding ; and tht^- 12 besought him, saying, Send us into the swine, that we may enter into them. And ho permitted them. And the 13 unclean spirits went out and entered into the swine ; and the herd rushed down the steep into the sea (about two 68 ACCORDING TO MARK. [ch. v. 14 thousand), and were choked in the sea. And the keepers of them fled, and told it in the city and in the fields ; and 15 they went to see what was done. And they come to Jesus, and behold the demoniac who had the legion, sitting, 16 clothed, and of sound mind; and they were afraid. And they that saw told them how it befell the demoniac, and 17 concerning the swine. And they began to beseech him to 18 depart from their borders. And as he was embarking in the ship, the demoniac besought him that he might be 19 with him. And he allowed him not, but says unto him. Go home to thy friends, and tell them what things the Lord 20 has done to thee and had mercy on thee. And he departed, and began to proclaim in Decapolis what things Jesus did to him, and all marvelled. 21 And when Jesus passed over in the shij} unto the opposite shore, again a great multitude was gathered together unto 22 him ; and he was by the sea side. And there comes one of the rulers of the synagogue, Jairus by name ; and when 23 he saw him he falls at his feet, and beseeches him much, saying. My httle daughter lies at the point of death, come and lay thy hands on her, that she may be saved and 24 live. And he went away wdth him; and a great multi- 25 tude followed him and thronged him. And a woman 26 who had an issue of blood twelve years, and suffered much by many physicians, and spent all she had, and was 27 nothing bettered, but rather grew worse, when she heard of Jesus, came in the multitude behind, and touched his 28 garment ; for she said. If I may but have touched his gar- 29 ments, I shall be saved. And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ; and she knew in her body that she 30 was cured of the plague. And straightway Jesus Imcw fully in himself the power that went out of him, and turned him about in the multitude and said, Who touched my 31 garments ? And his disciples said unto him. Thou seest the multitude thronging thee, and say est thou. Who 32 touched mc? And lie looked round about to see h(>r that 33 did this thing, liut the woman afraid and trembling, knowing what had happened to her, came and fell down CH. VI.] ACCORDING TO MARK. 69 before him and told him all the truth. And he fsaid 34 unto her, Daughter, thy faith has saved thee ; go in peace, and he whole of thy plague. Wliile he is still 35 speaking, they come from the ruler of the synagogue, saying. Thy daughter is dead ; why troublest thou the Teacher any further ? But Jesus refused to hear the word 36 that was spoken, and says unto the ruler of the synagogue, Be not afraid, only believe. And he allowed no one to follow 37 with him, save Peter and James and John the brother of James. And they come into the house of the ruler of the 38 sjTiagogue, and he beholds an uproar, and people weeping and wailing greatly, and having entered he says unto them, 39 "Why make ye a noise and weep ? the child did not die, but is sleeping. And they laughed him to scorn. But he 40 put all forth, and takes the father and the mother of the child, and them that were with him, and enters in where the child was. And he took hold of the child's hand, and 4i says unto her, Talitha kum; which is, being interpreted. Maid, I say unto thee, rise. And straightway the maid arose 42 and walked ; for she was of the age of twelve years ; and straightway they were astonished with a great astonish- ment. And he charged them much that no one should 43 know this ; and commanded to give her to eat. ch. And he went out thence and comes into his own vi. country; and his disciples follow him. And when the 2 sabbath was come, be began to teach in the s}Tiagogue : and the many hearing him were astonished, saying. Whence has this man these things ? and what is the wisdom which was given unto this man ? and are such mighty works wrought by his hands ? Is not this the carpenter, 3 the son of Mary, and brother of James and Joses and Judahl and Simon ? and are not his sisters here with us ? And they were offended at him. And Jesus said unto 4 them, A prophet is not without honour, but in his own coimtry, and among his own kin, and in his own house. And he could there do no mighty work, save that he laid 5 his hands upon a few sick and healed them. And he 6 marvelled because of their unbelief. 70 ACCORDING TO MARK. [ch. vi. 7 And he went round about the villages, teaching. And he caUs unto him the twelve, and began to send them forth two and two ; and gave them authority over the 8 imclean spirits, and charged them that they should take nothing for the journey, save a staff only ; no bread, no 9 scrip, no brass in the girdle, but be shod with sandals, 10 and not put on two coats. And he said unto them. Where- soever ye may have entered into an house, there abide till 11 ye go out thence. And whatsoever place will not receive you, nor the j)eople hear you, when ye depart thence, shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony to them. 12 And they w^ent out, and preached that men should repent, 13 and cast out many demons, and anointed with oil many sick, and healed them. 14 And king Herod heard, for his name was spread abroad ; and he said, John the Baptist is raised from the dead, and therefore the mighty works are active in him. 15 But others said. It is Elijah ; and others said. It is a 16 prophet like one of the prophets. But when Herod heard he said, John whom I beheaded, he was raised. 17 For Herod himself sent and laid hold of John, and bound him in prison for Herodias' sake, his brother 18 PhiUp's wife, because he married her. For John was saying unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's 19 wife. But Herodias was angry with him, and desired to 20 kill him, and was not able : for Herod feared John, knowing that he was a righteous and holy man, and kept him closely; and when he heard him was very anxious, and heard him 21 gladly. And a convenient day having come, when Herod on his birthday made a supper for his lords and the high 22 cai)tains and the first men of Galilee, and the daughter of the said Herodias having come in and danced, she pleased Herod and them who sat with him at meat. And the king said unto the maid, Ask of me whatsoever 23 thou wilt, and I will give it thee ; and he sware unto her, Whatsoever thou shalt ask, I will give thee, unto 24 the half of my Icingdom. And she went forth and said unto her mother, What should I ask '? And she said, cn.vi.] ACCORDING TO MARK. 7I The head of Jolin the Baptist. Aiid she came in straight- 25 way with haste unto the kmg, and asked, saying, I will that thou give me forthwith ou a dish the head of John the Baptist. And though the king was exceeding sorry, yet 26 because of the oaths aud them who sat with him at meat, he would not reject her. And straightway the king sent a 27 soldier of the guard and commanded to bring his head. And he went away and beheaded him in the prison, and brouglit 28 his head on a dish, and gave it to the maid, aud the maid gave it to her mother. And when his disciples heard, they 29 came and took up his corpse, and laid him in a tomb. And the apostles gather together unto Jesus, and told 30 him all things whatsoever they did and taught. And he 31 says unto them, Come ye yourselves apart mto a desert place and rest a little. For there were many coming and going, and they had not time even to eat. And they went 32 away into a desert place by ship apart. And many saw 33 them departing and knew them fully, and ran together on foot thither from all the cities, and outwent them. And he went forth and saw a great multitude, and was 34 moved with compassion on them, because they were as sheep not having a shepherd ; and he began to teach them many things. And the time being now far advanced, his 35 disciples came unto him and said. The place is desert and the time now far advanced : send them away, that 3G they may go into the fields and villages round about and buy themselves something to eat. But he answered 37 and said irnto them, Give ye them to eat. And they say unto him, must we go away and buy two hundi-ed denarii worth of loaves, and give them to eat ? And 3.s lie says unto them. How many loaves have ye ? go see. And when they knew, they say. Five, and two fishes. And he commanded them to make all sit down by com- 3;t panics upon tlic green grass. And they sat do^^^l in 40 ranks, by huntb-eds and by fifties. And when he took 41 the five loaves and the two fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed, and brake the loaves, and gave to tlio dis- ciples to set before them; and the two fishes dividid he 72 * ACCORDING TO MARK. [ch. vir. 42, 43 among all. And they did all eat and were satisfied : and they took up of the fragments twelve baskets full, and of 44 the fishes. And they that did eat the loaves were five thousand men. 45 And straightway he constrained his discij^les to get into the ship, and to go before to the opposite shore unto 46 Bethsaida, till he himself sends the multitude away. And when he dismissed them, he went away into the mountain 47 to pray. And when evening was come, the shij) was in the midst of the sea, and he himself alone on the land. 48 And when he saw them tormented in rowing, (for the wind was contrary mito them,) about the fourth watch of the night he comes unto them walking on the sea. And 49 he wished to i)ass them, but when they saw him walking on the sea, they supposed it was an apparition, and cried 50 out ; for all saw him and were troubled. But straightway he spake with them, and says unto them, Be of good 51 cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid. And he went up unto them into the ship ; and the wind ceased : and they were exceed- 52 ingly astonished in themselves. For they understood not the matter of the loaves, but tliefr heart was hardened. 53 And they passed over to the land and came into 54 Gennesaret, and came to anchor. And when they came 55 out of the ship, straightway they knew him, and ran about through that whole region, and began to carry about on 56 beds those that were sick, where they heard he was. And whithersoever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or into fields, they laid the sick in the market-places, and besought him that they might touch if it were but the fringe of his garment : and as many as touched him were saved. CH. VII. And there gather together unto him the Pharisees and 2 cei*tain of the scribes who came from Jerusalem. And when they saw some of his disciples eat the loaves with 3 unclean, that is to say, with unwashen, hands ; (for tlie Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash tlicir hands 4 often, eat not, holding the tradition of the ciders ; and when they return from market, except tlicy wash themselves, they eat not ; and many other things there are, which CH. VII.] ACCORDING TO MARK. 73 they received to hold, washings of cups and of pots and of brasen vessels) ; the Pharisees and the scribes ask him, 5 Why walk not thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat the loaf with unclean hands ? But he G said unto them, Well did Isaiah j)rophesy of you hypocrites, as it is written. This people honours me with the lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they icorship me, 7 while they teach for doctrines inen's commandments. Ye 8 left the commandment of God, and hold the tradition of men. And he said unto them, Full well ye reject the 9 commandment of God, that ye may keep your tradition. For Moses said. Honour thy father and thy mother ; and 10 He that curses father or mother, let him die the death. But ye say. If a man shaU say to the father or the 11 mother. Be that Korban, that is, an offering, whatsoever thou mightest be profited by from me ; yc allow him no 12 more to do aught for his father or his mother, making 13 the word of God of none effect by yom* tradition which ye deUvered : and many such like things do ye. And 1 i when he called again the multitude unto him, he said unto them. Hear me all of you, and understand. There 15 is nothing from without the man that entermg into him can defile him : but the things which come out of the man are those that defile the man. And when he entered 17 into the house fi'om the multitude, his disciples asked him concerning the parable. And he says mito them, Ai*e ye 18 so without understanding also ? Do ye not perceive, that whatsoever from without enters into the man, it cannot defile him, because it enters not into his heart but into 19 the belly, and goes out into the sewer, which cleanses all the food ? And he said. That which comes out of the 20 man, it defiles the man. For from within, out of the heart 21 of men, proceed the evil reasonings, fornications, thefts, mm-ders, adulteries, covetousness, malice, deceit, lascivious- 22 nesH, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, foolislmess : all tbese 23 evil things come forth from within and defile the man. And he arose thence, and went away mto the borders of 24 Tyre. And when he entered mto an house he would have no 74 ACCORDING TO MARK. [ch. viii. 25 one know it ; and he could not be hid. But a woman,- whose little daughter had an unclean spu-it, straightway heard 26 of him, and came in and fell at his feet : the woman was a Gentile, a Syropheniciau by nation ; and she asked him that he would cast forth the demon out of her daughter. 27 And he said mito her, Allow the children first to be satisfied : for it is not right to take the children's bread and cast 28 it to the dogs. But she answered and says mito him. Yea, Lord : even the dogs under the table eat of the childi-en's 29 crumbs. And he said unto her. For this saymg go thy 30 way; the demon is gone out of thy daughter. And she went away into her house, and found the child laid upon the bed, and the demon gone out. 31 And again, departing out of the borders of Tyre, he came through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, between the 32 borders of Decapolis. And they brmg unto him one that was deaf and had an impediment in his speech ; and 33 beseech him to lay his hand upon him. And he took him away from the multitude tipart, and put his fingers into his 34 ears and spat and touched his tongue ; and looking up to heaven, he sighed, and says unto him, Ephphatha, that 35 is, Be opened. And his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was straightway loosed, and he spake plain. 36 And he charged them that they should tell no one : but the more he charged them, so much the more abundantly did 37 they proclaim it. And they were astonished beyond measure, saying, He has done all things well ; he makes both the deaf to hear and speechless to speak. CH. VIII. In those days again, when there was a great multitude and they had nothing to eat, he called his disciples unto him, 2 and says unto them, I am moved with compassion toward the multitude, because they continue with me now three days, 3 and have nothing to eat ; and if I send them away fast- ing to their home they will faint in the way; and some 4 of them are come from far. And his disciples answered him, Whence can one satisfy these with loaves here in the 5 wilderness ? And he asked them. How many loaves have 6 ye ? And they said, Seven. And he commands the multi- CH. VIM.] ACCORDING TO MARK. 75 tude to sit dowii on the earth, and took the seven loaves, and gave thanks, and brake them, an^ gave to his disciples to set before them ; and they set them before the multi- tude. And they had a few little fishes : and he blessed, 7 and set them before them. And they did eat, and were satis- 8 fied, and they took up remnants of fi-agments, seven baskets. And they were about four thousand; and he sent them away. 9 And straightway he embarked in the ship with his dis- 10 ciples, and came into the parts of Dalmanutha. And the ii Pharisees came forth, and began to question wdth him, seekmg from him a sign from heaven, tempting him. And 12 he sighed deeply in his spirit, and says. Why does this generation seek a sign ? verily I say unto you, A sign shall not be given unto this generation. And he left them, and 13 embarked again, and departed to the opposite shore. And they forgot to take loaves, neither had they in the 14 ship with themselves more than one loaf. And he chai'ged 15 them, saying, Take heed, beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the leaven of Herod. And they reasoned 16 among themselves. It is because we have no loaves. And 17 when he knew, he says unto them. Why reason ye, because ye have no loaves ? do ye not yet perceive, neither under- stand? have ye your heart hardened? having eyes, see 18 ye not ? and having ears, hear ye not ? and do ye not remember, when I brake the five loaves among the five 19 thousand, how many basketsful of fragments ye took up ? They say unto him. Twelve. And when the seven among 20 the four thousand, how many walletsful of fragments ye took up ? And they say. Seven. And he said unto them, 21 Do ye not yet understand ? And they come to Bethsaida. And they bring a blind 22 man unto him, and beseech him to touch him. And he 23 took hold of the hand of the blind man, and brought him out of the village ; and when he spat into his eyes, he put his hands upon him and asked him if he saw aught. And 2i he looked up and said, I behold men ; for I see them as trees, walking. After that he put his hands again upon 25 his eyes, and he saw clearly and was restored, and saw \ 76 ACCORDING TO MARK. [ch. ix. 26 all things distinctly. And be sent him to his home, saying, Go not into the village. 27 And Jesns went out, and his disciples, into the villages of Cesarea Philippi : and by the way he asked his disciples, 28 saying unto them. Who do men say that I am ? And they spake unto him, saying, John the Baptist ; and others, 29 Elijah ; and others, one of the prophets. And he asked them, But who say ye that I am ? Peter answered and says 30 unto him, Thou art the Christ. And he charged them strictly 31 that they should tell no one of him. And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must suffer much, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief priests, and the scribes, 32 and be killed, and after three days rise again. And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him aside, and began 88 to rebuke him. But when he turned about and looked on his disciples, he rebuked Peter and says, Get thee behind me, Satan : for thou thinkest not the things of God, but those of men. 34 And when he called the multitude unto him with his disciples, he said unto them. Whosoever desires to follow after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross and 35 follow me. For whosoever desires to save liis hfe will lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life^ for my sake and 36 the gospel's, will save it. For what does it profit a man, 37 to gain the whole world and lose his life ? For what 38 must a man give in exchange for his life ? For whoso- ever shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generation ; of him shall also the Son of man be ashamed when he comes in the glory of CH.ix.his Father with the holy angels. And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that there are some of those standing here who will not taste of death till they see the kingdom of God already come with power. 2 And after six days Jesus takes with him Peter and James and John, and brings them up unto an high mountain apai-t by themselves, and was transfigured be- 3 fore them, and his garments became shining, exceeding 4 white, such as a fuller on the earth cannot whiten so. And CH. IX.] ACCORDING TO MARK. 77 there ai^peared unto them EHjah with Mosos ; and they were talldng with Jesus. And Peter answered and says to 5 Jesus, Rabbi, it is good for us to be here ; and let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. For he knew not what he should answer ; 6 for they became sore afi'aid. And there come a cloud 7 overshadowing them ; and a voice came out of the cloud. This is my beloved Son ; hear him. And suddenly, when 8 they looked round about, they saw no one any more, save Jesus only with themselves. And as they come down 9 from the mountain, he charged them that they should tell no man what they saw, unless when the Son of man should have risen fi-om the dead. And they kept the saying to lo themselves, questioning one with another what the rising from the dead meant. And they asked him, saying, Why li say the Pharisees and the scribes that Elijah must come first ? and he said unto them, Elijah having come first 12 restores all things. And how is it written of the Son of man ? That he must suffer much and be set at nought. But I say unto you, That Elijah also has come, and they 13 did unto him whatsoever they pleased, as it is written of him. And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great u multitude about them, and the scribes questioning with them. And straightway all the multitude, when they 15 beheld him, were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him. And he asked them. What question ye with lO them? And one of the multitude answered him. Teacher, 17 I brought unto thee my son, who has a speechless spu'it ; and wheresoever it takes him, it tears : and he 18 foams, and gnashes the teeth, and pines away : and I spake to thy disciples that thoy should cast it out ; and they could not. He answered and says unto them, 0 I'J faithless generation, how long shall I be with you '? how long sliall I sufifer you? bring him unto me. And they 20 ]»rought him unto him : and wlicn ho saw him, straiglitway the spirit tare him greatly ; and he fell on the earth, and wallowed foaming. And he asked his father, IIow long is 21 Yg ACCORDING TO MARK. [ch. ix. it ago since this is come unto bim? and he said, From 22 childhood. And ofttimes it cast him both into fire, and into waters, to destroy bim : but if thou canst do any 23 thing, have compassion on us and help us. And Jesus said unto him, Why the expression, If thou canst ? All things 24 are possible to him that believes. Straightway the father of the child cried and said, I beheve ; help thou mine 25 unbelief. But when Jesus saw that the multitude came running together, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto it, Thou speechless and deaf spirit, I command thee, 26 come out of him and enter no more into him. And it cried, and rent him sore, and came out of him : and he became 27 as one dead ; so that the many said. He is dead. But Jesus laid hold of him by the hand, and lifted him up ; and he 28 arose. And when he came into the house, his disciples 29 asked him apart, Why could not we cast it out? And he said imto them. This kind can come forth by nothing but by prayer. 30 And they went out thence and passed along through Galilee; and he would not that any one should know. 31 For he was teaching his disciples and saying mito them, The Son of man is delivered up into the hands of men, and they will kill him; and after he is killed, he shall 32 rise after three days. But they understood not the saying, and wx're afraid to ask him. 33 And he came into Capernaum. And when he was in the house he asked them. Why were ye reasoning on the way ? 34 But they held their peace : for they reasoned among them- 35 selves on the way, who is greater. And he sat down, and called the twelve, and says unto them. If any man desires to be first, he shall be last of all, and minister of all. 36 And he took a little child and set him in the midst of them, 37 and when he took him in his arms, he said unto them. Who- soever will receive one of these little children in my name, receives me : and whensoever receives me, receives not me 38 but him that sent me; John said to him. Teacher, we saw one casting out demons in thy name, who follows not us : 39 and we forbad him, becaiii^e he followed not us. But Jesus CH. X.] ACCORDING TO MARK. yg said, Forbid bim not : for tbere is no one wbo sball do a migbty work in my name, and will be able to sjieak e^'il of me ligbtly ; for be tbat is not against us is for us. For wbo- 40, 41 soever sball give you a cup of water to drink in my name, because ye belong to the Christ, verily I say unto you, he will not lose bis reward. And whosoever sball cause one of 42 these little ones tbat believe to offend, it is better for bim that an ass's millstone were put about his neck, and he were cast into the sea. And if thy hand cause thee to 43 offend, cut it off: it is better for thee to enter into life maimed, than ha\'ing the two hands to go into hell, into the fire unquenchable. And if thy foot cause thee to offend, 45 cut it off' : it is better for thee to enter mto life halt, than having the two feet to be cast into hell. And if thine eye 47 cause thee to offend, cast it out : it is better for thee to enter into the kingdom of God with one eye, than baling two eyes to be cast into hell, where their worm dies not, 48 and the fire is not quenched. For every one shall be 49 salted with fire. Salt is good : but if the salt become salt- 50 less, wherewith will ye season it ? Have salt in yourselves, and be at peace one with another. ch. And he arose thence, and comes into the borders of x. Judaea, and beyond the Jordan ; and multitudes come together unto him again ; and, as he was wont, he taught them again. And the Pharisees came to him, and asked 2 him. Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife ? tempting him. But he answered and said unto them, What did 3 Moses command you ? And they said, Moses permitted to 4 write a bill of divorce, and put away. But Jesus said 5 unto them. In regard to youi" hard-beartedness he wrote you this precept. But from the beginning of the creation 6 he made them male and female; for this cause shall a 7 man leave his father and his mother, and they two shall 8 become one flesh : so tbat they are no more two, but one llosb. "What tborcfore God joined together, let not man o put asunder. And in the house the disciples asked bim lo again of this matter. And he says unto them, Whosoever 11 shall put away bis wife, and shall marry another, com- 80 ACCORDING TO MARK. [rn. x. 12 mits adultery against her. And if she shall put away her husband and marry another, she commits adultery. 13 And they hrou^dit to him little chikben, that he might 14 touch them ; but tlie disciples rebuked the bringers. But when Jesus saw, he was much displeased, and said unto them, Leave the little children to come unto me, forbid 15 them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, whosoever will not receive the kingdom of God 10 as a little child, he shall not enter therein. And he took them up in his arms and blessed, putting his hands on them. 17 And as he is going forth into the way, one came running up and kneeled to him and asked him. Good Teacher, 18 what shall I do that I may inherit everlasting life ? But Jesus said unto him. Why callest thou me good ? none is 19 good but one, God. Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not" steal. Do not hear false witness. Defraud not, Honour thy father and 20 thy mother. And he said unto him. Teacher, all these 21 I kept from my youth. And Jesus beholding him loved him, and said unto him. One thing thou lackest : go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou 22 shalt have treasure in heaven ; and come, follow me. But he was sad at the saying, and went away sorry : for he 23 had great possessions. And Jesus looked round about, and says unto his discii^lcs. How hardly shall they that have 24 riches enter into the kingdom of God 1 And the disciples were astonished at his words. But Jesus answered again, and says unto them, Cliildren, how hard is it to enter into 25 the kingdom of God ! It is easier for a camel to go through the eye of the needle, than for a rich man to enter into 26 the kingdom of God. And they were astonished out of measure, saying among themselves. And who can be saved? 27 Jesus looked upon them, and says, With men it is impos- sil)le, Imt not with God: for all tilings are p()ssil)le witli God. 28 Peter l)egan to say unto liim, lichold, we liave left 2'j all and have followed thee. Jesus said. Verily I say unto you, there is none that has left house, or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or father, or childi-en, or lands, for my CH. X.] ACCORDING TO MARK. 81 sake and the gospel's, unless he shall receive an hundred- 30 fold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, amid persecutions ; and in the world to come life everlasting. But many 31 first will be last ; and the last first. And they were on the way going up to Jerusalem ; and 32 Josus was going before them, and they were amazed ; and they followed and feared. And he took again the twelve, and began to tell them the things about to happen unto him. Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem ; and the Son 33 of man will be delivered up to the chief priests and the scribes ; and they will condemn him to death, and will deliver him up to the Gentiles : and they will mock him, 34 and will spit updn him, and "wdll scourge him, and will kill : and after three days he will rise again. And James and John, the sons of Zebedee, come to him, 35 saying to him, Teacher, we desu'e that thou shouldest do for us whatsoever we shall ask thee. And he said unto them, 36 Wliat do ye desu-e that I should do for you ? They said 37 unto him. Grant unto us that we may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left, in thy glory. But Jesus 38 said unto them. Ye know not what ye ask : are je able to drink the cup that I di'ink, or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with ? And they said unto him. We 39 are able. And Jesus said unto them. Ye will drink the cup that I th'ink, and with the baptism that I am baptized shall ye be baptized ; but to sit on my right hand or on my 40 left is not mine to give, but it -^-ill be given to them for whom it has been prepared. And when the ten heard, they began to be indig- 4i nant about James and John. And Jesus called them 42 unto him, and says unto them. Ye know that they who are accounted to rule over the Gentiles exercise dominion over them, and their great exercise authority over them. But it is not so among you : but whosoever desires to 43 become great among you, will be your minister : and 44 whosoever of you desu-es to become first, will be servant of all. For even the Son of man came not to be ministered 45 a 82 ACCORDING TO MARK. [ch. xr. unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. 46 And they come to Jericho : and as he departed from Jericho and his discii)les and a great multitude, Barti- maeus, the son of Timaeus, a blind beggar, sat by the way- 47 side. And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry and say, Jesus, Son of David, have mercy 48 on me. And many rebuked him that he should hold his peace : but he cried the more a great deal, Son of David, 49 have mercy on me. And Jesus stood and said, Call him. And they call the blind man, saying unto him, Be of good 50 cheer, rise ; he calls thee. And he cast away his gar- 51 ment, and leaj)ed up, and came to Jesus. And Jesus answered him and said, What wilt thou that I shall do unto thee ? The blind man said unto him, Rabbuni, that I may 52 receive sight. And Jesus said unto him. Go thy way ; thy faith has saved thee. And straightway he received sight, and followed him on the way. CH. XI. And when they draw nigh to Jerusalem and to Bethany, 2 at the mount of Olives, he sends two of his disciples and says unto them. Go into the village over against you : and straightway at entering into it ye will find a colt tied, whereon no man has yet sat ; loose and bring 3 him. And if any one say unto you. Why do ye this ? say ye, The Lord has need of him ; and straightway he 4 sends him again hither. And they went away, and found the colt tied by the door without on the cross-way; and 5 they loose him. And some of those standing there said 6 unto them, What do ye, loosing the colt ? And they said 7 unto them as Jesus said : and they let them go. And they bring the colt to Jesus, and cast their garments on 8 him ; and he sat upon him. And many spread ihe'iv gar- ments in the way, and others branches, having cut them 9 out of the fields. And those going before and those following, cried, Ilosanna ; Blessed bo he that comes in 10 the name of the Lord : blessed bo the coming kingdom of our father David, Hosanna in the highest. 11 And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple : and CH. XI.] ACCORDING TO MARK. 33 when he looked round about u^Don all things, the evening being now come, he went out unto Bethany with the twelve. And on the morrow, when they came out from Bethany, 12 he was hungry. And seeing a fig tree afar off having 13 leaves, he came, if hai)ly he might find any thing thereon : and when he came to it, he found nothing but leaves ; for it was not the season of figs. And he answered and said 14 unto it, Let no one eat fruit from thee henceforth for ever. And his disciples were hearing. And they come into Jerusalem. And he entered into 15 the temple, and began to cast out the sellers and the buyers in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money- changers, and the seats of them seUing the doves ; and I6 allowed not that any one should carry a vessel through the temple, and taught and said unto them. Is it not 17 written, il/?/ house shall he called an house of prayer for all the nations ? hut ye have made it a den of rohhers. And 18 the chief priests and the scribes heard, and sought how they might destroy him : for they feared him, for all the multitude were astonished at his teaching. And when evening came, he went forth out of the city. 19 And passing by in the morning, they saw the fig tree 20 withered from the roots. And Peter calling to remembrance 21 says unto him, Eabbi, behold, the fig tree which thou cursedst is withered. And Jesus answering says unto 22 them. Have faith in God. Verily I say unto j^ou, whoso- 23 ever shall say unto this mountain. Be removed, and cast into the sea ; and doubt not in his heart, but believe that what he says comes to pass, he shall have it. Therefore 21 I say unto you, all things whatsoever ye pray for and ask, believe that ye received, and ye shall have them. And 25 when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye ha\T! aught against any ; that your Father also who is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses. And they come again into Jerusalem ; and as ho was 27 walking in the temple, there come to him the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders, and they said unto him, 28 By what authority docst thou these things ? or who 84 ACCORDING TO MARK. [ch. xii. 29 gave thee this authority to do these things ? And Jesus said unto them, I will ask you one question, and answer me, and I will tell you by what authority I do these things. 30 The baptism of John, was it from heaven or from men ? 31 answer me. And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we say, From heaven ; he will say. Why then did ye not 32 beheve him '? But should we say. From men ? they feared the people ; for aU counted John that he was a prophet 33 indeed. And they answered and say unto Jesus, We know not. And Jesus says unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. CH. XII. And he began to speak unto them in parables. A man planted a vineyard, and put an hedge about it, and digged a wine press, and built a tower, and let it out to husband- 2 men, and went abroad. And at the season he sent to the husbandmen a servant, that he might receive from the 3 husbandmen of the fruits of the vineyard. And they took 4 and beat him, and sent him away empty. And again he sent unto them another servant ; and him they wounded in 5 the head, and treated shamefully. And he sent another ; and him they killed, and many others ; beating some and 6 killing some. He had yet one beloved son; he sent him 7 last unto them, saying. They will reverence my son. But those husbandmen said to themselves. This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and the inheritance will be om-s. 8 And thoy took him and killed him, and cast him out of the 9 vineyard. What will the lord of the vine^^ard do ? he will come and destroy the husbandmen, and give the vineyard 10 unto otlicrs. Did ye not even read this scripture: The stone uhUJi the builders rejected, the same teas made the head of 11 the corner : this proceeded from the Lord, and it is marvellous 12 in our eyes ? And they sought to lay hold of him, and they feared the multitude : for they know that he spake the parable with reference to them. And they left him, and went away. 13 And they send unto him some of the Pharisees and of 14 the Herodians, to catch him l)y sjiecch. And when they came, they say unto him. Teacher, wo know that thou art CH. XII.] ACCORDING TO MARK. 85 true, and carest for no one : for thou regardcst not the person of men, hut teachest the way of God in truth : Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar or not ? must we give or 15 not give ? But he, seeing their hypocrisy, said mito them, Why tempt ye me ? bring me a denarius, that I may see it. And they brought it. And he says unto them. Whose is IG this image and the superscription? and they said imto him, Caesar's. And Jesus said unto them, llender unto 17 Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and unto God the things which are God's. And they marvelled greatly at him. And the Sadducees come to him, who say there is no I8 resiu'rection ; and they asked him, saying. Teacher, Moses 19 wrote unto us. If a man's brother die, and leave a wife behind, and leave no child, that his brother shoidd take the wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. There were 20 seven brothers : and the first took a wife, and dying left no seed. And the second took her, and (hed, leaving behind 21 no seed; and the thii-d in the same manner. And the 22 seven left no seed : last of all the woman died also. In 23 the resm-rection, when they shall rise, of which of them will she be wife ? for the seven had her for a wife. Jesus 24 said unto them. Do ye not therefore err, because ye know not the scriptures, nor yet the j^ower of God ? For when 25 they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as angels in heaven. But as 2g touching the dead, that they are raised ; did ye not read in the book of Moses, in the bush passage, how God spake unto him, saying, / am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? He is not the God of dead, 27 but of living. Ye do greatly err. And one of the scribes came, and having heard them 28 reasoning together, perceiving that he answered them well, asked him, Which is the first commandment of all ? Jesus 29 answered. The first is. Hear, 0 Israel,- The Lord our God is one Lord; and thou shalt love the Lord thy God from all thij 30 heart, and from all thy soul, and from all thy mind, and from all thy strength. Tlie second is this, Thou shalt love thy neiyh- 31 bour as thyself There is none other commandmuut greater 86 ACCORDING TO MARK. [ch. xiii. 32 than these. And the scribe said nnto him, Well, Master, thou saidst of a truth that there is one, and there is 33 none other but he : aiid to love him from all the heart, and from all the understanding, and from all the strength, and to love his neighbour as himself, is more than all the 34 whole burnt-offerings and the sacrifices. And when Jesus saw him that he answered intelligently, he said unto him, Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no one durst question him any more. 35 And Jesus answered and said, while teaching in the temple. How say the scribes that Christ is David's son ? 36 David himself said in the Holy Spirit, The Lord said to my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies 37 thy footstool. David himself calls him Lord, and whence is he his son ? And the great multitude heard him gladly. 38 And in his teaching he said, Beware of the scribes, who like to go about in long robes, and salutations in the 39 markets, and the chief seats in the synagogues, and the 40 chief places at feasts : who devour widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayers ; these will receive more abundant judgment. 41 And he sat over against the treasury, and beheld how the multitude cast money into the treasury : and many 42 rich cast in much, and there came one poor widow, and 43 cast in two mites, which are a farthing. And he called unto him his disciples, and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that this poor widow has cast more in than all who 44 are casting into the treasury : for all cast in out of their abundance, but this one out of her want did cast in all that she had, her whole living. cii. XIII. And as he was going out of the temple, one of his dis- ciples says unto him. Teacher, see what manner of stones 2 and what manner of buildings. And Jesus said unto him, Secst thou these great buildings ? there will not be left one 3 stone upon another, that will not be destroyed. And as he sat at the mount of Olives, over against the temple, Peter 4 and James and John and Andrew asked him apart, Tell us, when will these things be ? and what the sign when CH. xiii.] ACCOEDING TO MARK. 87 all these things are about to be accomplished ? And Jesus 5 began to say unto them, Take heed that no one deceive you. Many will come in my name, saying, I am he, and 6 will deceive many. But when ye will hear of wars and 7 rumom-s of wars, be not troubled : they must come to pass, but the end is not yet. For nation will rise against 8 nation, and kingdom against kingdom : there will be earth- quakes in divers places, there will be famines : these are a beginnmg of sorrows. But take heed to yourselves : they 9 will deliver you up to councils ; and in synagogues ye will be beaten : and ye shall stand before rulers and kings for my sake, for a testimony unto them. And the gospel must first lo be preached among all the nations. And when they lead you ii away, delivering you up, be not anxious beforehand what ye shall speak, but whatsoever shall be given you in that horn-, that speak ye : for it is not ye that speak, but the Holy Spirit. And brother will deliver uj) brother to death, and 12 father child ; and childi-en will rise up against parents, and dehver them over to death. And ye will be hated by all 13 for my name's sake : but he that endured unto the end, the same will be saved. But when ye shall see the abomination 14 of desolation standing where it ought not, (he that reads let him perceive, ) then let them who are in Judaea flee to the mountains : and let him who is on the housetop not come 15 down, nor enter to take any thing out of his house : and let 16 not him who is in the field turn back to take his garment. But woe unto them that are with child, and to them that 17 give suck in those days ! And pray ye that it be not in is winter. For those days will be affliction, such as has not 19 been from the beginning of the creation which God created unto this time, neither shall be. And if the Lord had not 20 shortened the days, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect's sake, whom he elected, he shortened the days. And then if any one say to you, Lo, here is the Christ; lo, 21 there ; believe not. But there will rise false Christs and false 22 prophets, and will do signs and wonders, to deceive, if it were possible, the elect. But take ye heed : I have foretold 23 you all. But in those days, after that alUiction, the sun 24 88 ACCOEDING 1 u MAEK. [ch. xiv. 25 will be darkened, and the moon will not give lier light, and the stars will be fallivig out of the heaven, and the powers 26 that are in the heavens will be shaken. And then will they see the Son of man coming in clouds with great power 27 and glory. And then will he send the angels, and will gather together the -elect from the four winds, from the 28 end of the earth to the end of heaven. But learn the parable from the fig tree ; As soon as its branch becomes tender, and j)uts forth the leaves, ye know that the 29 summer is nigh : so likewise ye, when ye shall see these things come to pass, know that he is nigh, at the doors. 30 Verily I say unto you, that this generation will not 31 pass till all these things come to pass. The heaven and the earth will pass : but my words will not pass. 32 But of that day or the hour knows no one, neither the 33 angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father. Take 34 heed, watch : for ye know not when the time is. It is as a man abroad, who left his house, and gave the authority to his servants, to every one his work, and commanded 35 the porter to watch. Watch therefore : for ye know not when the master of the house comes, at evening, or at mid- 36 night, or at cock-crowing, or in the morning : lest coming 37 suddenly he find you sleeping. And what I say unto you I say unto all. Watch. CH. XIV. After two days was the passover and the unleavened bread ; and the chief priests and the scribes were seeking how they might lay hold of him by craft and kill him. 2 For they said. Not at the feast, least there be an uproar of the people. 3 And being in Bethany in the house of Simon the leper, as he sat at table, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, pure, very costly ; she brake 4 the box, and poured it down on his head. And some were indignant among themselves. To what pm-pose has been 5 this destruction of the ointment ? For this ointment could have been sold for more than three hundred denarii, and have been given to the poor. And they murmured against 6 her. But Jesus said, Leave her ; why trouble ye her ? she en. XIV.] ACCOEDING TO MARK. 89 wrought a good work upon mc. For the poor ye have 7 always with yourselves, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good, but me ye have not always. She did what 8 she could: she anointed my body beforehand for the burial. But verily I say unto you. Wheresoever the gospel shall be 9 preached throughout the whole world, what this woman did will also be told for a memorial of her. And Judas Iscariot, the one of the twelve, went away 10 unto the chief priests, that he might deliver him up unto them. And when they heard, they were glad, and promised ii to give him money. And he sought how he might oppor- tunely deliver him up. And the first day of the unleavened bread, when they 12 killed the passover, his disciples say mito him, Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest eat the passover? And he sends forth two of his disciples, and 13 says unto them. Go into the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water, follow him ; and where- 14 soever he shall go in, say ye to the householder. The Teacher says. Where is my guest-chamber, where I may eat the passover with my disciples ? And he will show 15 you a large upper room, spread ready, and there prepare for us. And the disciples went forth, and came into the 16 city, and found as he said unto them, and prepared the passover. And when it was evening he comes with the twelve. 17 And as they sat at table and did eat, Jesus said, Verily 18 I say unto you, that one of you will deliver me up, he that eats with me. They began to be sorry and to say 19 unto him one by one, Is it I ? And he said unto them. It is 20 one of the twelve that dips with me into the dish. For 21 the Son of man indeed goes, as it is written of him : but woe unto that man by whom the Son of man is delivered up ! it were good for him if that man had not been born. And as they were eating, he took a loaf, and blessed, 22 and brake, and gave to them, and said, Take : this is my body. And he took a cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to 23 them; and aU di*ank of it. And he said unto them. This is 24 90 ACCORDING TO MARK. [cH. xiv. 25 my blood of the covenant, which is shed for many. Verily I say unto you, I will not di-ink of the fruit of the vine, until that day when I di-mk it new in the kingdom of God. 26 And when they sang the hymn they went out to the 27 mount of Olives. And Jesus says unto them. All ye will be offended, because it is written, IwiU smite the shepherd, 28 and the sheep icill he scattered abroad. But after I shall have been raised, I will go before you into Galilee. 29 But Peter said unto him. Though all will be offended, 30 yet will not I. And Jesus says unto him. Verily I say unto thee, that thou, to-day, this night, before a cock crow 31 twice, wilt deny me thrice. But he spake the more vehemently. Though I should even die with thee, I will not deny thee. In the same manner also said all. 32 And they come to an enclosure named Gethsemane ; and he says to his disciples. Sit ye here, till I shall have prayed. 33 And he takes with him Peter and James and John, and 34 began to be sore amazed and dejected, and says unto them. My soul is exceeding sorrowful even unto death : abide here, 35 and watch. And he went forward a little, and fell on the ground, and prayed that, if it were possible, the hour might 36 pass from him, and said, Abba, Father, all things are possible unto thee ; take away this cup from me : neverthe- 37 less not what I will, but what thou wilt. And he comes, and finds them asleep, and says unto Peter, Simon, sleepest 38 thou ? wast thou not able to watch one hour ? Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. The spirit 39 indeed is wiUing, but the flesh weak. And again he went 40 away and prayed, saying the same words. And when he returned, he found them again sleeping, for then- eyes were 41 very heavy, and they knew not what to answer him. And he comes the third time, and says unto them. Sleep on now and take your rest : it is enough, the hour is come ; behold, the Son of man is delivered up into the hands of 42 the sinners. Pdsc, let us be going; behold, he that delivers me up is at hand. 43 And straightway, while he is yet speaking, arrives Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, and with him a multitude with •CH. XIV.] ACCORDING TO MARK. 91 swords and staves, from the chief priests and the scribes and elders. Now he that dehvers him up had given them a a signal, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he ; lay hold of him, and lead him away safely. And when he came, 45 he went up straightway to him, and says, Eahbi ; and kissed him tenderly ; and they laid their hands on him, and laid 46 hold of him. And some one of them that stood by drew 47 the sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and took oflf his ear. And Jesus answered and said unto them, 48 Ye came out, as against a robber, with swords and staves to take me ; I was daily with you in the temple teaching, 49 and ye did not lay hold of me : but it is that the scriptures may be fulfilled. And they all left him and fled. 50 And there followed with him a certain young man, 51 having a linen cloth cast about his naked body ; and they lay hold of him ; and he left the linen cloth behind, and 52 fled naked. And they led Jesus away to the high priest ; and with 53 him come together all the chief priests and the elders and the scribes. And Peter followed him afar off, even into 54 the com"t of the high priest, and was sitting with the attendants, and warming himself at the light. Now the chief priests and all the Sanhedrim sought 55 witness against Jesus to put him to death, and foimd none ; for many bare false witness against him, and their testi- 56 monies were not alike. And there arose certain, and bare 57 false witness against him, saying. We heard him say, I will 58 destroy this temple made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. And not even so 59 was then* testimony alike. And the high priest arose in the 60 midst and asked Jesus, saying, Answerest thou nothing to ■what these witness against thee? But he held his peace, ci and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him, and says unto him, Ai't thou the Christ, the Son of the Blessed ? And Jesus said, I am : and ye will see the Son 62 of man sitting on the right hand of the Power, and coming with the clouds of heaven. But the high priest rent his 63 clothes, and says, What fmther need have we of witnesses ? 92 ACC CEDING TO MARK. [ch. xv. 64 Ye heard the blasphemy : what seems good to you ? And they all condemned him to be guilty of death. 65 And some began to si:)it on him, and to cover his face, and to smite him with their fists, and to say unto him. Prophesy; and the attendants with blows took him in charge. 66 And as Peter was beneath in the comi, there comes 67 one of the maids of the high priest, and when she saw Peter warming himself, she looked upon him, and says, 68 And thou wast with Jesus the Nazarene. But he denied, saying, I know not, neither understand I what thou sayest. 69 And he went out into the porch, and a cock crew. And the maid saw him, and began again to say to them 70 standing by, This is one of them. But he denied again. And after a little, again those standing by said to Peter, 71 Surely thou art of them : for thou art a Galilean. But he began to cm'se and to swear, I know not this man 72 of whom ye speak. And straightway a cock crew a second time. And Peter remembered the word how Jesus said unto him. Before a cock crow twice thou shalt deny me thrice. And when he thought thereon he wept. CH. XV. And straightway in the morning the chief priests, having prepared counsel with the elders and the scribes and the whole Sanhedjim, bound Jesus and led him away, 2 and delivered him up to Pilate. And Pilt^te asked him, Ai-t thou the King of the Jews ? And he answering says unto 3 him. Thou sayest it. And the chief priests accused him 4 of many things. And Pilate asked him again, Answerest thou nothing ? behold how many things they accuse thee 5 of. But Jesus yet answered nothing ; so that Pilate mar- velled. 6 Now at feast-time he was wont to release unto them one 7 prisoner, whomsoever they asked. And there was one called Barabbas, bound with the insurgents who had 8 committed murder in the insurrection. And the multi- tude came up and began to ask according as he usually 9 did for them. But Pilate answered them saymg, Will ye 10 that I release unto you the King of the Jews ? for he per- ceived that because of envy the chief priests had delivered CH. XV.] ACCORDING TO MARK. 93 him up. But the chief priests stirred up the multitude, 11 that he shoukl rather release. Barabhas unto them. And 12 Pilate answered again and said unto them, What then will ye that I should do with him whom ye call the King of the Jews ? And they cried again. Crucify him. And Pilate 13, i-t said mito them, Why, what evil did he ? But they cried exceedingly. Crucify him. And so Pilate, wishing to con- 15 tent the multitude, released Barabhas unto them, and delivered up Jesus, when he scom-ged him, to be crucified. And the soldiers led him away into the com-t, that is, I6 palace ; and they call together the whole band. And they 17 clothe him with purple, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it on him, and began to salute him, Hail, King is of the Jews ! and they smote his head with a reed, and 19 spat upon him, and bowmg theii' knees worshipped him. And when they mocked him, they took the purple off him, 20 and put his own garments on him. And they lead him out to crucify him. And they 21 compel one Simon of Cyrene, passing by, coming from the country, the father of Alexander and Rufus, to bear his cross. And they brmg him unto the place Golgotha, 22 which is, bemg interpreted, place of a skull. And they 23 gave him wme mingled with myrrh; but he took it not. And they crucify him, and divide his garments among 2-t them, casting lots upon them, what every one should take. And it was the third hour, and they crucified him. 25 And the superscription of his accusation was written over, 26 THE KING OF THE JEWS. And with him they crucify two robbers, one on his 27 right hand and one on his left. And they that passed 29 by blasphemed him, wagging then- heads and saying. Aha, thou that destroyest the temple and buildest it in three days, save thyself by coming down from the cross. 30 In like manner also the chief priests mocking said among 31 themselves with the scribes. He saved others ; himself he cannot save ; the Christ, the King of Israel, let him come 32 down no.w from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him reproached him. 94 ACCOEDING TO MARK. [ch.xvi. 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was darkness 34 over the whole earth unto the nmth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lema sabachthani ? which is, being mterpreted. My God, 35 my God, why didst thou forsake me ? And some of them standing by, when they heard, said, Behold, he calls for 36 Ehjah. And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying, Let 37 us see whether Elijah is coming to take him down. And 38 Jesus uttering a loud cry expired. And the veil of the 39 temple was rent into two from top to bottom. And when the centm-ion who stood by over against him, saw that he so expired, he said. Truly this man was God's son. 40 And there were also women beholding afar off : among whom was also Mary the Magdalene, and Mary the mother 41 of James the less and of Joses, and Salome ; who, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and ministered unto him ; and many other women who came up with him unto Jerusalem. 42 And when evening was now come, since it was the 43 preparation, that is, the day before the sabbath, Joseph of Arimathea, an honourable counsellor, who was also himself waiting for the kingdom of God, came, and went in boldly 44 unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus. And Pilate marvelled if he were already dead : and calling unto him the centurion, he asked him whether he had been long dead: 45 and when he knew from the centurion, he presented the 46 corpse to Joseph. And he bought fine linen, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen, and laid him in a tomb which had been hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone 47 unto the door of the tomb. And Mary the Magdalene and Mary the mother of Joses beheld where he is laid. CH. XVI. And when the sabbath was past, Mary the Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James, and Salome, bought spices, 2 that they might come and anoint him. And very early on the first day of tlic week they come unto the sepulchre when 3 the Bun was risen. And they said among themselves, Who will roll us away the stone out of the door of the tomb. 4 And when they looked up, they see that the stone has been CH. XVI.] ACCORDING TO MARK. 95 rolled away : for it was very great. And entering into 5 the tomb, they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed in a long white garment ; and they were affrighted. And he says unto them, Be not affrighted. Ye seek Jesus G the Nazarene, the crucified : he was raised, he is not here : behold the place where they laid him. But go your way, 7 tell his disciples and Peter that he goes before you into Galilee : there ye will see him, as he said unto you. And 8 they went out, and fled from the tomb ; for trembling and amazement seized them, and they said nothing to any one; for they were, afraid. {^Tischendorf prints the following appendix from the received text and Lachmann.'\ And having risen early on the first day of the week, he 9 appeared first to Mary the Magdalene, from whom he had cast seven demons. She went and told them that lo had been with him, as they mourned and wept. And they, ii hearing that he is alive, and was seen by her, believed not. But after that he was manifested in another form unto 12 two of them as they walked, going into the country. And 13 they went away and told it unto the rest ; neither believed they them. Afterward he was manifested unto the eleven 14 themselves as they sat at meat, and reproached them with then unbelief and hard heartedness, because they believed not them who saw him after he was raised. And he said 15 unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation. He that believed and was baptized 16 will be saved ; but he that believed not will bo con- denmed. And these signs will follow them that believed ; 17 In my name they will cast out demons ; they will sjieak with new tongues ; they will take up serpents ; and if 18 they di'ink any deadly thing, it will not hurt them ; they will lay hands on the sick, and they will recover. So then 19 after the Lord spake unto tlicm, he was taken up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God ; and they went 20 forth, and preached every where, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word by the signs that followed. ACCOKDING TO LUKE. CH. I. FoKASMucH as many took in hand to set forth in order a narrative concerning the things which have been accom- 2 plished among us, even as they delivered them unto us, who fi'om the beginning were eye-witnesses and ministers 3 of the word ; it seemed good to me also, having accm-ately followed all from the beginning, to write unto thee in order, 4 most excellent Theophilus, that thou mightest know fully the certainty concerning the words wherein thou wast in- structed. 5 There was in the days of Herod, king of Judaea, a cer- tain priest named Zechariah, of the com'se of Abijah ; and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her name was 6 Elisa,beth. And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the 7 Lord blameless. And they had no child, because Elisabeth 8 was barren, and both were advanced in their days. And it came to pass, that while he executed the priest's office 9 before God in the order of his com-se, according to the custom of the priest's office his lot was to burn incense 10 when he went into the temple of the Lord, and the whole multitude of the people were x^raymg without at the hour 11 of incense. And there appeared unto him an angel of the Lord standing on the right side of the altar of incense. 12 And when Zechariah saw him, he was troubled, and fear 13 fell upon him. But the angel said unto him. Fear not, Zechariah, for thy supplication was beard; and thy wife Elisal)oth shall Ijear thee a son, and thou shalt call his 14 name John. And thou wilt have joy and exultation ; and 15 many will rejoice at his birth. For he will be great in CH. I.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 97 the sight of the Lord, and will drmk neither wine nor strong drink ; and he will be fiUed with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother's womb, and will tm-n many of I6 the chilch-en of Israel to the Lord then- God; and he 17 himself will go before him in the spu-it and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of fathers to childi'en, and dis- obedient to the prudence of the righteous ; to make ready for the Lord a prepared people. And Zechariah said unto 18 the angel, Whereby shall I know this ? for I am an old man and my wife advanced in her days. And the angel 19 answering said unto him, I am Gabriel that stand by in the presence of God ; and I was sent to speak unto thee, and to bring thee these glad tidings ; and, behold, thou 20 shalt be silent, and not able to speak, until the day that these things come to pass, because thou didst not believe my words, which will be fulfilled in their season. And 21 the people were looking for Zechariah, and were marvelling that he tarried in the temple. And when he came out, he 22 could not speak unto them : and they knew fully that he had seen a vision in the temple : and he himself was making signs unto them, and remained speechless. And 23 it came to pass, when the days of his ministration were accomplished, that he departed to his own house. And 24 after those days his wife Elisabeth conceived, and hid her- self five months, saying. Thus has the Lord done unto 25 me in the days wherein he looked on me, to take away my reproach among men. And in the sixth month the angel Gabriel was sent 26 from God into a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a 27 virgin betrothed to a man whose name was Joseph, of the house of David ; and the virgin's name was Mary. And 2s the angel came in imto her and said. Hail, thou that art highly favoured, the Lord is with thee. But she was 20 troubled at the saying, and reasoned what manner of salutation this might be. And the angel said unto her, 30 Fear not, Mary : for thou didst find favour with God. And, behold, thou shalt conceive and l)car a son, and shalt 31 call his name Jesus. He shall be great, and shall be 82 H 98 ACCOEDING TO LUKE. [en. i. called Son of the Highest ; and the Lord God will give 33 unto him the throne of David his father ; and he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom 34 there shall be no end. But Mary said unto the angel, How 35 shall this be, seeing I know not a man ? And the angel answered and said unto her, The Holy Spirit will come upon thee, and the power of the Highest will overshadow thee : therefore also the holy thing that is begotten will 36 be called Son of God. And, behold, Elisabeth thy kins- woman, she has also conceived a son in her old age ; and this is the sixth month with her who is called barren : 37, 38 for from God nothing will be impossible. And Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord ; be it unto me according to thy word. And the angel departed from her. 39 And Mary arose in those days and went into the hill 40 country with haste, into a city of Judah, and entered into 41 the house of Zechariah and saluted Elisabeth. And it came to pass that when Elisabeth heard the salutation of Mary, the babe leaped in her womb. And Elisabeth was 42 filled with the Holy Spirit, and cried out with a loud voice and said, Blessed art thou among women, and blessed is 43 the fruit of thy womb. And whence is this to me, that the 44 mother of my Lord should come to me ? For, lo, as soon as the voice of thy salutation came to mine ears, the babe 45 leaped in my womb in exultation. And blessed is she that believed that there will be an accomplishment of the things which have been told her from the Lord. 46, 47 And Mary said. My soul magnifies the Lord, and my 48 spirit exulted in God my Saviour ; for he looked upon the humiliation of his handmaid. For, behold, from hcnec- 49 forth all the generations will count me bles55cd, because the mighty One did great things for me. And holy is his name, 50 and his mercy is on them that fear him fi-om generation 51 to generation. He did might with his arm ; he scattered 52 the proud in the thought of their heart ; he cast down 53 potentates from thrones, and exalted the lowly; the hungry he filled with good things, and the rich ho sent 54 empty away. He helped Israel his servant to remember CH. I.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. qq mercy to Abraham and to bis seed for ever, even as be 55 spake to om* fathers. And Mary abode with her about three months, and 56 returned to her own house. Now Ehsabeth's full time came that she should be de- 57 livered; and she brought forth a son. And her neighbours 58 and her kinsmen heard that the Lord magnified his mercy toward her ; and they rejoiced with her. And it came to 59 l^ass that on the eighth day they came to circumcise the child ; and they were for calhng him Zechariah, after the name of his father. And his mother answered and said, Nay, 60 but he shall be called John. And they said unto her, There 61 is none of thy kindred that is called by this name. And they 62 made signs to his father, how he would have him called. And he asked for a tablet and wrote, saying. His name is ea John. And all marvelled. And his mouth was opened 64 immediately, and his tongue loosed, and he spake, blessing God. And fear came on all that dwelt round about them : 65 and all these sayings were noised abroad m all the hill country of Judaea ; and all they that heard laid them 66 up in their heart, saying, What then will this child be ! for the hand of the Lord was with him. And his father Zechariah was filled with the Holy Spirit, 67 and prophesied, saying, Blessed be the Lord God of Israel, 68 for he visited and wrought redemption for his peoj)le, and 69 raised an horn of salvation for us in the house of David his servant, (as he spake by the mouth of his holy prophets 70 of old), salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of 71 all them that hate us ; to do mercy to our fathers, and 72 to remember his holy covenant, the oath which he sware to 73 Abraham our father, to grant unto us that we, delivered 74 out of the hand of our enemies, might serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him all our days. 75 And thou, child, slialt be called a prophet of the Highest : 76 for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to jirepare his ways ; to give knowledge of salvation unto his peoijlo 77 in remission of their sins through the tender mercy of 78 our God ; whereby the day-spring from on high visited us, 100 ACCOEDING TO LUKE. [ch. ii. 79 to give light to those sitting in darkness and the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. 80 But the child grew, and waxed mighty in spirit, and was in the deserts till the day of his shewing unto Israel. CH. II. And it came to pass in those days, that there went out a decree fi-om Caesar Augustus, that all the world should be 2 enroUed. (This enrolment was the first made when Cyrenius 3 was governor of Syria.) And all went to be enrolled, every 4 one into his own city. And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city Nazareth into .Judaea, unto a city of David which is called Bethlehem, because he was of 5 the house and family of David, to enrol himself with Mary who had been betrothed to him, being with child. 6 And it came to pass that while they were there, the days 7 were accomplished that she should bring forth ; and she brought forth her firstborn son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes and laid him in a manger ; because there was no place for them in the inn, 8 And there were in the same country shepherds abiding in 9 the field and keeping watch over their flock by night. And an angel of the Lord came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round about them ; and they were sore afraid. 10 And the angel said unto them, Fear not ; for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all the people; 11 for unto you was born this day in the city of David a 12 Saviour, who is Christ the Lord. And this shall be the sign unto you, ye shall find a babe wrapped in swaddling clothes 13 in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying, 14 Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace among men 15 of good pleasure. And it came to pass, when the angels went away from them into heaven, the shepliords were Baying one to another. Let us go now even unto Botlilehcm, and see this thing which is come to pass, which the Lord 16 made known unto us. And they came with haste, and found l)oth Mary and Joseph, and the babe lying in the 17 manger : and having seen, they made known the saying 18 which was told them concerning this child. And all they CH. 11.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 101 that beard wondered at those things which were told them by the shepherds ; but Mary was keeping all these sayings, 19 pondering them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, 20 glorifying and praising God for all the things that they heard and saw, even as it was told unto them. And when eight days were accomplished for circum- 21 cising him, his name was called Jesus, so called by the angel before he was conceived in the womb. And when the days of theu* purification were accom- 22 plished, according to the law of Moses, they brought him up to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord, even as it is 23 written in the law of the Lord, Every male that opens the ivomh shall he called holy to the Lord, and to give a sacrifice 24 according to that which is said in the law of the Lord, A -pair of turtledoves or two young p'ujcons. And, behold, there was a man in Jerusalem whose 25 name was Symeon, and this man righteous and devout, waiting for the consolation of Israel, and the Holy Spu'it was upon him : and he had been divinely instructed 2(5 by the Holy Spirit, that he should not see death before he had seen the Lord's Christ. And he came in the Spmt 27 into the temple : and when the parents brought in the child Jesus, that they might do for him after the custom of the law, then he himself took him up into his arms, 28 and blessed God and said. Master, now thou releasest thy 29 servant in peace according to thy word ; for mine eyes 30 saw thy salvation, which thou preparedst before the face 31 of all the peoples, a light for a revelation to the Gentiles, 32 and for a glory to thy people Israel. And his father and 33 his mother were marvelling at the things spoken of him. And Symeon blessed them, and said unto Mary his 3-1 mother. Behold, he is set for the fall and rising again of many in Israel, and for a sign spoken against. Yea, a 35 sword will pierce through thy own life also, that reason- ings may be revealed out of many hearts. And there was st; Anna, a prophetess, daughter of Phanuel, of the tribe of Asher ; she was gi*catly advanced in days, having lived with an husband seven years from her vu'ginity : and she was a 37 102 ACCORDmG TO LUKE. [ch. hi, widow of about fourscor^ and four years, who departed not from the temple, servhag with fastings and supphcations 38 night and day. And she coming in at that very hour gave thanks unto God, and spake of him to all them that were waiting for Jerusalem's redemption. 39 And when they finished all things according to the law of the Lord, they retm-ned into Galilee, into then* own city 40 Nazareth. But the child grew, and waxed mighty, being filled with wisdom ; and the grace of God was upon him. 41 And his parents went to Jerusalem every year at the 42 feast of the passover. And when he was twelve years old, 43 as they were going up after the custom of the feast, and had completed the days ; as they returned, the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem, and his parents knew not. 44 But, supposing that he was in the company, they went a day's journey, and sought him among their kinsmen and 45 acquaintance ; and when they found him not, they re- 46 tm-ncd to Jerusalem, seeking him. And it came to pass, that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the teachers, both hearing them and 47 asking them questions. And all that heard him were 48 astonished at his understanding and answers. And seeing him, they were amazed ; and his mother said unto him, Child, why didst thou thus deal with us ? behold, thy 49 father and I were seeking thee, sorrowing. And he said unto them. How is it that ye were seeking me ? knew ye 50 not that I must be in my Father's house ? And they understood not the saying which he spake unto them. 51 And he went down with them and came to Nazareth, and was subject unto them. And his mother was keeping all 62 the sayings in her heart. And Jesus advanced in wisdom and stature, and in favom- with God and men. CH. III. Now in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tiberius Caesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judaea, and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and Philip his brother tetrarch of Ituraea and of the region of Trachonitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of 2 Abilene, in the high priesthood of Annas and Kaiaphas, the word of God came unto John the son of Zechariah in en. III.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 103 the wilderness ; and he came into all the region round 3 about the Jordan, preaching a baptism of repentance for remission of sins ; as it is "WTitten in the book of the 4 words of Isai9,h the prophet, A voice of one crying in the uilderness, Prepare the icay of the Lord, make his paths straight. Every valley shall he filled, and every mountain 5 and hill shall be brought low ; and the crooked shall become straight, and the rough ways smooth, and all fesh shall see 6 the salvation of God. He said therefore to the multitudes 7 that came forth to be baptized by him, Brood of vipers, who taught you to flee from the wrath to come ? Bring forth 8 therefore fruits worthy of repentance, and begin not to say within yom-selves. We have Abraham for father : for I say unto you, that God is able out of these stones to raise up childi-en unto Abraham. But ah'eady also the axe is laid to 9 the root of the trees ; every tree therefore which brings not forth good fruit is cut out and cast into the fire. And lo the multitudes asked him, saying, "What must we do then ? He answered and said unto them, He that has two coats, ii let him impart to him that has none ; and he that has food, let him do in like manner. And there came also pub- 12 licans to be baptized, and said unto him, Teacher, what must we do ? And he said unto them. Exact no more than 13 tliat wliich has been appointed j^ou. And soldiers likewise 14 asked him, saying. And what must we do ? And he said unto them. Do violence to no one, neither accuse any falsely; and be content with your wages. And as the people were 15 looking for one, and all were reasoning in their hearts con- cerning John, whether he were the Christ, John answered, 16 saying unto all, I baptize you in water; but he that is mightier than I comes, the latchet of whose sandals I am not worthy to loose ; he will baptize you in the Holy Spirit arid fire : whose fan is in his hand, to thoroughly cleanse 17 his floor, and to gather the wheat into his barn ; but the chaff he will consume with fire unquenchable. And with many other exhortations did he preach the 18 good tidings to the people. But Herod the tctrarch, being lit convicted by him concerning Herodias his brother's wife, 104 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. iv. 20 and concerning all the evils which Herod did, added this also to all ; he shut up John in prison. 21 And it came to pass, that when aU the people were baptized, and Jesus was baptized and was praying, the 22 heaven was opened, and the Holy Spirit descended in bodily form like a dove upon him, and a voice came out of heaven, Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am weU pleased. 23 And Jesus himself was about thirty years of age when he began, being the son, as was supposed, of Joseph, the 24 son of Heli, the son of Matthat, the son of Levi, the son 25 of Melchi, the son of Jannai, the son of Joseph, the son of Mattathias, the son of Amos, the son of Nahum, the 26 son of Esli, the son of Naggai, the son of Maath, the son of Mattathias, the son of Shimei, the son of Josech, the son 27 of Joda, the son of Joanan, the son of Ehesa, the son of 28 Zerubbabel, the son of Salathiel, the son of Neri, the son of Melchi, the son of Addi, the son of Cosam, the son of 29 Elmadam, the son of Er, the son of Jesus, the son of Eliezer, the son of Jorim, the son of Matthat, the son of 30 Levi, the son of Simeon, the son of Judah, the son of 31 Joseph, the son of Jonam, the son of Eliakim, the son of Melea, the son of Menna, the son of Mattatha, the son 32 of Nathan, the son of David, the son of Jesse, the son of Obed, the son of Boaz, the son of Sala, the son of Naasson, 33 the son of Aminadab, the son of Admin, the son of Arni, the son of Hezron, the son of Pharez, the son of Judah, 34 the son of Jacob, the son of Isaac, the son of Abraham, 35 the son of Terah, the son of Nahor, the son of Serug, the son of Eeti, the son of Peleg, the son of Eber, the son of 36 Slu'lah, the son of Cainam, the son of Arphaxad, the son 37 of Shem, the son of Noah, the son of Lamech, the son of Methuselah, the son of Enoch, the son of Jared, the son of 38 Mahalalcol, tlie son of Cainam, the son of Enos, the son of Seth, the son of Adam, tlic son of God. en. IV. ,And Jesus full of the Holy Spirit returned from the 2 Jordan, and was led in the Spirit in tlio wilderness forty days tempted by the devil. And in those days he did eat CH. IV.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. IQi nothing: and when they were enJnd he was hungry. And the devil said unto him, If thou .irt God's son, com- 3 mand this stone that it become a loaf. And Jesus answered 4 him. It is written, Man sliall not Ui-c upon bread alone. And taking him up he showed him all the kingdoms of 5 the earth in a moment of time. And thi' devil said unto g him. All this authority will I give thee, and the glory of them, for unto me it has been delivered ; and to whom- soever I will I give it : if then thou wilt worship before 7 me, it shaU all be thine. And Jesus answered and said 8 unto him, It is written. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. And he brought him 9 into Jerusalem, and set him on the pinnacle of the temple, and said unto him, If thou art God's son, cast tliyself down hence: for it is written, He icill give his angels cJuirge 10 concerning thee, to keep thee : and on their ha/nds they wdl 11 hear thee 7ij), lest thou dash thy foot against a stone. And 12 Jesus answering said unto him. It has been said. Thou, shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. And having finished 13 every temptation, the devil departed from him for a season. And Jesus retm-ned in the power of the Spirit into 14 Galilee : and there went out a fame of him through aU the region round about. And he was teaching in their 15 synagogues, glorified by all. And he came into Nazara, where he had been brought 16 up, and, as his custom was, he went into the synagogue on the sabbath day, and stood up to read. And there was 17 delivered unto him a book of the prophet Isaiah ; and having unrolled the book, he found a place where it was written, TJie Sjnrit of the Lord is upon me, because he 18 anointed me to preach the gospel to the jJoor ; he has sent me to proclaim deliverance to captives, and recovering of sight to blind, to set at liberty the oppressed, to proclaim an acceptable 10 year of the Ljord. And having rolled up the book, he 20 gave it back to the minister, and sat down ; and the eyes of all in the synagogue were gazing earnestly at him. And 21 lie })ogan to say unto them. To-day has this scripture been fulfilled in yom- ears. And all bare him witness, and 22 106 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. iv. marvelled at the word s of grace "which proceeded out of his 23 mouth, and they said, Is not this Joseph's son ? And he said unto them, Yo will sm'ely say unto me this proverh, Physician, heal thyseK : whatsoever things we heard done 24 in Capernaum, dri also here in thy country. But he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is acceptable in his own 25 country. But I tell you of a truth, many widows were in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three yrai-s and six months, when a great famine came 26 upon all the land; and unto none of them was Elijah sent, save unto Sarepta of Sidonia, unto a woman that 27 was a Widow. And many lej^ers were in Israel in the time of Elisha the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, 28 save Naaman the Syrian. And all in the synagogue, 29 hearing these things, were filled with passion, and rose up, and cast him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, to cast him 30 down headlong : but he, passing through the midst of them, went away. 31 And he came down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, 32 and was teaching them on the sabbath ; and they were astonished at his teaching, for his word was with authority. 33 And in the synagogue there was a man, having a spnit of an unclean demon ; and he cried out with a loud voice, 34 Ha ! what have we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? earnest thou to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, 35 the Holy One of God. And Jesus rebuked it, saying, Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when the demon threw him into the midst, it came out of him and 36 hurt him not. And amazement came upon all, and they spake among themselves, saymg. What word is this ! that with authority and power he commands the unclean 37 spnits and they come out. And there went out a rumour concerning him into every place of the region round about. 38 And he arose out of the synagogue, and entered into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was seized 39 with a great fever ; and they asked him about her. And CH. v.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 107 he stood over her, and rebuked the fever, and it left her : and immediately she arose and was ministering unto them. Now when the sun was setting, all they that had any -lo sick with divers diseases brought them unto him ; and he laid his hands on every one of them, and healed them. And 41 demons also came out of many, crying and saying, Thou art the Son of God. And he rebuking them suffered them not to speak, because they knew that he was the Christ. And when it was day, he went out and proceeded unto 42 a desert place, and the multitudes sought after him : and they came unto him, and stayed him, that he should not depart from them. But he said unto them, I must preach 43 the kingdom of God to the other cities also : for therefore I was sent forth. And he was preaching in the synagogues 44 of Galilee. ch. And it came to pass, that, as the multitude was pressing v. upon him and hearing the word of God, he was stand- ing by the lake of Gennesaret, and saw two boats standing 2 by the lake : but the fishermen went out of them and washed the nets. And he entered into one of the ships, 3 which was Simon's, and asked him to put out a little from the land ; and he sat down in the ship, and taught the multitudes. Now when he ceased speaking, he said unto 4 Simon, Put out into the deep, and let down yom* nets for a draught. And Simon answering said, Master, we labom-ed 5 all night and took nothing : nevertheless at thy word I will let down the nets. And when they did this, they 6 enclosed a great multitude of fishes ; and their nets began to break. And they beckoned unto their partners in the 7 other ship, that they should come and help them ; and they came, and filled both the ships, so that they began to sink. When Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' 8 knees, saying. Depart from me ; for I am a sinful man. Lord. For he was amazed, and all tb;'t were with him, at 9 the draught of the fishes which they took ; and in like 10 manner also James and John, the sons of Zcbcdce, who were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon, 108 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. v. 11 Fear not; from henceforth thou shalt catch men. And when they brought then- ships to the land, they left all and followed him. 12 And it came to pass, when he was in one of the cities, behold a man full of leprosy ; and seeing Jesus he fell on his face and besought him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou 13 canst cleanse me. And he put forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will, be thou cleansed. And immediately 14 the leprosy departed from him. And he charged him to tell no one : But go, and shew thyself to the priest, and offer for thy cleansing as Moses commanded, for a testimony 15 unto them. But so much the more went abroad the report concerning him; and great multitudes were coming to- 16 gether to hear, and to be healed of their infirmities : but he was wont to withdi-aw into the desert places and pray. 17 And it came to pass on one of the days that he was teaching ; and there were Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting by, who had come out of every village of Galilee and Judaea, and Jerusalem : and the i^ower of the Lord was present that he might heal. 18 And, behold, men bringing on a bed a man who was paralytic ; and they were seeking to bring him in, and to 19 lay him before him. And when they did not find by what way they might bring him in because of the multitude, they went upon the housetop, and let him down through 20 the tiling with the couch into the midst before Jesus. And seeing their faith, he said, Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 21 And the scribes and the Pharisees began to reason, saying, Who is this that speaks blasphemies ? Who can forgive 22 sins but God alone ? But Jesus knowing fully their reason- ings, answered and said unto them, What reason ye in your 23 hearts ? Which is easier, to say, Thy sins arc forgiven 21 thee ; or to say. Arise and walk ? But that ye may know that the Son of man has authority on the earth to forgive sins, he said to the paralytic, I say unto thee, arise and 25 take thy couch and go unto thine house. And immedi- ately he rose up before them, and took that whereon he 26 lay, and went away to his house, glorifying God. And CH. VI.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 109 amazement seized all, and they glorified God, and were filled with fear, saying. We saw strange things to-day. And after these things he went forth, and beheld a pub- 27 lican named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom ; and he said to him, Follow me. And he left all, arose, and followed 28 him. And Levi made him a great feast in his, house : and 29 there was a great multitude of publicans and others that sat down with them. And the Pharisees and theu* scribes 30 mm-mured against his disciples, saying. Why do ye eat and drink with the publicans and sinners ? And Jesus 31 answering said unto them, They that are well have no need of a physician, but they that are sick ; I have not 32 come to call righteous, but sinners to repentance. But they said unto him, The disciples of John fast often, 33 and make supplications ; in like manner also those of the Pharisees; but thine eat and drink. And Jesus said unto Si them, Can ye make the sons of the bridechamber fast, while the bridegroom is with them ? But days will come ; and 35 when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, then will they fast in those days. And he spake also a parable 36 unto them; No one having rent a piece off a new garment, puts it on an old garment ; otherwise, he will both rend the new, and the piece taken off the new will not agree with the old. And no one puts new wine into old skins ; 37 otherwise, the new wine will burst the skins, and will itself run out, and the skins will perish ; but new wine must 38 be put into new skins. No one also having drunk old .39 wine desires new : for he says, The old is good. cii. And it came to pass on the first sabbath after the vi. second day of the passovcr, that he was going through corn fields ; and his disciples plucked the cars, and did eat, rubbing them with their hands. And certain of the 2 Pharisees said, Why do ye that which is not lawful to do upon the sabbath ? And Jesus answering them said, 3 Did ye not read even this which David did, when he was hungry, himself ami they that were with him ? how he i entered into the house of God, and did take and eat the shewbread, and gave also to them who were with him ; 110 ACCOEDING TO LUKE. [en. vi. which it is not lawful to eat but for the priests alone ? 5 And he said unto them, The Son of man is Lord also of the sabbath. 6 And it came to pass on another sabbath, that he entered into the synagogue and taught; and there was 7 a man there, and his right hand was withered. And the scribes and the Pharisees watched whether he would heal on the sabbath ; that they might find means to accuse 8 him. But he him.self knew their reasonings, and said to the man having the withered hand, Eise, and stand forth 9 in the midst. And he rose up and stood. And Jesus said unto them, I ask you whether it is lawful on the sabbath 10 to do good or to do evil ? to save or destroy life ? And looking round about upon them all, he said unto him, Stretch forth thine hand. And he did it, and his hand 11 was restored. But they were filled with madness ; and conferred one with another what they should do to Jesus. 12 And it came to pass in those days, that he went forth into the mountain to pray, and continued aU night in 13 prayer to God. And when it was day, he called unto him his disciples, and chose from them twelve, whom also 11 he named apostles ; Simon, whom he also named Peter, ,and Andrew his brother, and James and John, and Phihp 15 and Bartholomew, and Matthew and Thomas, and James 16 the son of Alphaeus, and Simon called the zealot, and Jude brother of James, and Judas Iscariot, who became a traitor ; 17 and he came down with them, and stood on a level place, and a great multitude of his disciples, and a great crowd of the people from all Judaea and Jerusalem and the sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, who came to hear him, and 18 to be cm'ed of their diseases ; and the vexed with unclean 19 spirits were healed. And aU the multitude sought to touch him, because power went forth fi-om him and cured all. 20 And he lifted up his eyes toward his disciples and said, Blessed ye poor, for yours is the kingdom of God. 21 Blessed ye that hunger now, for ye will be satisfied. 22 Blessed ye that weep now, for ye will laugh. Blessed are ye when men shall hate you, and when they shall CH. VI.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. HI separate you from tlieii* company, and shall reproach, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of man's sake. Eejoice in that day, and leap for joy : for, behold, yom- 23 reward is great in heaven ; for after the same manner did their fathers unto the prophets. But woe unto you the 24 rich ! for ye have yom- full consolation. Woe unto you 25 that are full now ! for ye will hunger. Woe unto you that laugh now ! for ye will mourn and weep. Woe when all 26 men speak well of you ! for after the same manner did their fathers unto the false prophets. But I say unto you 27 that hear, love your enemies, do good to them who hate you, bless them that curse you, pray for them who 28 despitefully use you. Unto him that strikes thee on the 29 cheek offer also the other ; and from him that takes away thy cloke withhold not the coat also. To every 30 one that asks thee give ; and of him that takes away thy goods ask them not again. And as ye would that 31 men should do to you, do ye also to them in like manner. And if ye love them that love you, what thank have ye? for 82 the sinners also love those that love them. For if ye do 33 good to them who do good to you, what thank have ye ? even the sinners do the same. And if ye lend to them of whom 34 ye hope to receive, what thank have ye ? even sinners lend to sinners, to receive as much again. But love your 35 enemies, and do good, and lend, making no one despair ; and your reward will be great, and ye will be sons of the Highest, for he is good unto the unthankful and evil. Be- 36 come merciful, even as your father is merciful. And judge 37 not, and ye will not be judged : and condemn not, and ye will not be condemned. Release, and ye will be re- leased ; give, and it will be given unto you ; good mcasm-e, 38 pressed down, shaken together, running over, will they give into your bosom ; for with what measure ye mete it will be measured to you again. And he spake also a 39 paral)le unto them, Can a blind man lead a blind man ? will not both fall into a ditch ? A disciple is not above 40 the teacher ; but every one when completed will be as his teacher. And why beholdest thou the mote that is in 4i ]^]^2 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [cH. vii. thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam that is 42 in thine own eye ? How canst thou say to thy brother, Brother, let me cast out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou thyself behoklest not the beam that is in thine own eye ? Hypocrite, first cast the beam out of thine own eye, and then thou wilt see clearly to cast out the mote 43 that is in thy brother's eye. For a good tree brings not forth corrupt fruit; neither again does a corrupt tree bring 44 forth good fruit. For every tree is known by its own fi-uit ; For off thorns men do not gather figs ; nor off a bramble 45 bush do they harvest grapes. The good man out of the good treasure of the heart produces that which is good ; and the evil man out of the evil produces that which is evil : for out of the abundance of the heart his mouth speaks. 46 And why call ye me Lord, Lord, and do not the things 47 which I say? Every one comes to me, and hears my sajangs and does them, I will shew you to whom he is 48 like. He is like a man building an house, who digged and deepened, and laid a foundation upon the rock : and when an inundation came, the river beat vehemently upon that house, and could not shake it, because it was well 49 built. But he that heard, and did not, is like a man that without a foundation built an house upon the earth ; against which the river did beat vehemently, and straight- way it fell together ; and the ruin of that house became great. cH.vii. When he ended all his sayings in the hearing of the people, he entered into Capernaum. 2 And a certain centurion's servant, who was dear unto 3 him, was sick and about to die. And when he heard about Jesus, he sent unto him elders of the Jews, asking him 4 that he M'ould come and save his servant. And when they came to Jesus, they asked him earnestl}^ saying, He is 5 worthy that thou shouldest do this for him ; for he loves 6 our nation, and himself built us the synagogue. And Jesus was going with them. And when he was now not far from the house, the centurion sent friends, saying,- Lord, trouble not thyself ; for I am not worthy that thou should- CH. vii."! ACCORDING TO LUKE. 113 est enter under my roof: wherefore neither thought I 7 myself worthy to come unto thee : but say in a word, and let my servant be cured. For I also am a man set under 8 authority, having soldiers under myself ; and I say to this one, Go, and he goes ; and to another, Come, and he comes ; and to my servant. Do this, and he does it. When 9 Jesus heard these things, he marvelled at him, and turned him about, and said to the multitude following him, J say unto you, not even in Israel did I find so great faith. And they that were sent, retm-ning to the house foimd the lo servant whole. And it came to pass the day after, he went into a ii city called Nain ; and there went with him many of his disciples, and a great multitude. But when he came nigh 12 the gate of the city, behold, there was carried out dead an only son of his mother, and she was a widow, and a great multitude of the city was with her. And when the Lord saw 13 her, he was moved with compassion on her, and said unto her. Weep not. And he came up and touched the bier, and 14 the bearers stood still, and he said. Young man, I say unto thee, Rise. And the dead sat up, and began to speak, and 15 he gave him to his mother. And fear took hold of all, and 16 they glorified God, saying, A gi*eat prophet is risen among us ; and, God visited his people. And this report went forth 17 in all Judaea about him, and in all the region round about. And his disciples told John concerning all these things. 18 And John having called unto him some two of his dis- 19 ciples sent to the Lord, saying, Art thou the coming One, or must we look for another? And the men came 20 unto him, and said, John the Baptist has sent us unto thee, saying. Art thou the coming One, or must we look for another ? In that hoiu- he healed many of diseases and 21 plagues and evil spirits ; and unto many blind he granted to see. And he answered and said unto them. Go and toll 22 John what ye saw and heard, that blind receive sight, lame walk, lepers are cleansed, deaf hear, dead are raised, poor have the gospel preached to them ; and blessed is he, 23 whosoever shall not be offended at me. 224 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. vii. 24 And -when the messengers of John departed, he began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What have ye gone out into the wilderness to behold? A reed shaken 25 with the wind ? But what have ye gone out to see ? A man clothed in soft garments? Behold, they who are gorgeously apparelled and live delicately, are in king's 26 palaces. But what have ye gone out to see ? A prophet ? 27 Yea, I say unto you, and more than a prophet. This is he of whom it is written. Behold, I send my messenger before 28 thy face, who shall jjrepare thy way before thee. I say unto you, among them that are born of women there is no prophet gi-eater than John ; yet he that is least in the kingdom of 29 God is greater than he. And all the people when they heard, and the publicans, justified God, having been bap- 30 tized with the baptism of John; but the Pharisees and the lawyers rejected the counsel of God toward themselves, 31 not having been baptized by him. Whereunto then shall I liken the men of this generation? and to what are they 32 Hke? They are like unto little children sitting in the market, and calling one to another, saying. We piped unto you, and ye danced not ; we sang a dirge to 3^ou, and ye 33 wept not. For John the Baj)tist has come neither eating bread nor drinking wine, and ye say. He has a demon. 34 The Son of man has come eating and drinking, and ye say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of 35 publicans and sinners ! And wisdom was justified by all her children. 36 And one of the Pharisees asked him to eat with him ; and he entered into the Pharisee's house, and sat down to 37 table. And, behold, a woman who was in the city, a sinner, when she knew fully tliat he is sitting at meat in the 38 Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box of ointment, and standing behind at his feet weeping, began to wet his feet with the tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head, and kissed his feet tenderly, and anointed them with the 39 ointment. Now when the Pharisee who called him saw it, he spake within himself, saying, This man, if lie were a prophet, would have known who and what manner of CH. VIII.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. II5 woman this is that touches him : for she is a sinner. And 40 Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, I have somewhat to say unto thee. And'he says, Teacher, say on. A certain 41 money lender had two debtors : the one owed five hundred denarii, and the other fifty. When they had nothing to 42 pay, he freely forgave both. Which of them, then, will love him more? Simon answered and said, I suppose that he 43 to w^hom he freely forgave the more. And he said unto him. Thou didst rightly judge. And he turned him to the 44 woman and said unto Simon, Seest thou this woman ? I entered into thine house, thou gavest me no water for my feet : but she wet my feet with her tears, and wiped them with her hairs. Thou gavest me no kiss : but this woman 45 since the time I entered ceased not to kiss tenderly my feet. My head with oil thou didst not anoint : but she 46 anointed my feet with ointment. Wherefore I say unto 47 thee, her many sins are forgiven, for she loved much ; but one to whom little is forgiven, loves little. And he 48 said unto her. Thy sins are forgiven. And they that sat 49 at meat ^-ith him began to say within themselves. Who is this that forgives even sins ? And he said to the woman, 50 Thy faith has saved thee ; go in peace. ch. And it came to pass afterward, that he went throughout viii. every city and village, preaching and publishing the good tidings of the kingdom of God, and the twelve with him, and certain women, who had been healed of evil spirits 2 and infirmities, Mary called Magdalene, from whom had gone out seven demons, and Joanna wife of Chuzas 3 Herod's overseer, and Susanna, and many others, who were ministering unto them of their substance. And when a great multitude was coming together, and 4 people were journeying to him out of every city, he spake by a parable : The sower went forth to sow his seed. And 5 as he sowed, one fell by the way side and it was trodden down, and the birds of the air devoured it ; and another 6 fell upon the rock, and it sprung up and withered, because it had no moisture ; and another fell among the thorns, 7 and the thorns sprung up with it and choked it ; and 8 116 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. viit. another fell into the good earth, and sprung up and brought forth fi'uit an hundredfold. While saying these things, he cried, He that has ears to hear, let him hear. 9 And his disciples asked him saying, What might this 10 parable be ? And he said, It is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of God, but to the rest in parables; that seeing they may not see, and hearing they 11 may not understand. Now the parable is this : The seed 12 is the word of God. Those by the way side are they that heard ; then comes the devil, and takes away the word from their heart, lest they should believe and be saved. 13 They on the rock are they, who when they hear, receive the word with joy ; and these have no root, who for a time 14 believe, and in time of temptation fall away. But what fell into the thorns, these are they who heard, and going away are choked together, with anxieties and riches and 15 pleasures of life, and bring no fruit to perfection. But that in the good earth, these are they, who in an honest and good heart, having heard the word, hold it fast, and 16 bear fruit in patience. But no one, when he lighted a lamp, covers it with a vessel or puts it under a bed; but sets it on a lamp-stand, that they who enter in may 17 see the light. For there is not a secret thing that will not be made manifest ; nor hidden, that will not be known and 18 come to light. Take heed therefore how ye hear: for who- soever has, to him it will be given ; and whosoever has not, even what he seems to have will be taken from him. 19 And his mother and his brethren came to him, and 20 could not come at him because of the multitude. And it was told him, Thy mother and thy brethren stand without, 21 desiring to see thee. But he answered and said unto them, My mother and my brethren are these who hear the word of God and do it. 22 Now it came to pass on a certain day, that he went into a ship, himself and his disciples, and lie said unto them, Let us pass over unto the opposite shore of the lake ; and 23 they launclicd forth. But as they were sailing he fell asleep : and there came down a storm of wind on the lake ; CH. VIII.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. Uj and they were filling with water and were in jeopardy. And they came to him and awoke him, saying, Master, 24 master, we are perishing. And being awaked, he rebuked the wind and the surging of the water : and they ceased, and a calm took place. And he said unto them, Where is 25 your faith ? But they being afraid, marvelled, saying one to another, Who then is this, that he commands even winds and the water, and they obey him ? And they sailed to the country of the Gergesenes, which 26 is over against Gahlee. And when he went forth upon the 27 land, there met him out of the city a certain man having demons, and for a long time he did not put on a garment, and abode not in a house, but in the tombs. And when he 28 saw Jesus, he cried out and feU down before him, and with a loud voice said, What have I to do with thee, Jesus, Son of the most high God ? I beseech thee, torment me not. For he was commanding the unclean spii-it to come out 29 from the man ; for of a long time it had seized him ; and he was bomid with chains and fetters, being kept ; and bursting the bands, he was di-iven by the demon into the deserts. And Jesus asked him, saying, What is thy name? 30 And he said, Legion : because many demons entered into him. And they besought him that he would not command 31 them to go away into the abyss. And there was there an 32 herd of many swine feeding on the mountain ; and they besought him that lie would permit them to enter into them. And he permitted them. And the demons went out fi*om the 33 man and entered into the swine ; and the herd rushed down the steep into the lake, and were choked. But when the 31 keepers saw what was done, they fled, and told it in the city and in the fields. And ihey went out to see what 35 was done, and came to Jesus, and found the man sitting, from whom the demons went out, at the feet of Jesus, clothed and of sound mind, and they were afraid. And ar. they that saw told them how the demoniac was saved. And 37 the whole multitude of the region of the Gergesenes round about asked him to depart from them ; for they were taken with gi-eat fear : and he entered into a ship and returned. 118 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. viii. 38 And the man from whom the demons had gone out besought him that he might be with him : but he sent him away, 39 saying, Eetm-n to thine house, and tell what things God did to thee. And he departed, proclaiming throughout the whole city what things Jesus did to him. 40 And it came to pass, that, as Jesus returned, the multi- tude received him : for they were all looking for him. 41 And, behold, there came a man named Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue : and he fell down at Jesus' 42 feet, and besought him to come into his house ; for he had an only daughter, about twelve years of age, and she was dying. But as he went the multitudes were choking him. 43 And a woman who had an issue of blood twelve years, who spent all her living upon physicians, and could not 44 be healed by any, came up behind, and touched the fringe of his garment ; and immediately her issue of blood 45 stanched. And Jesus said. Who touched me ? But when all denied, Peter and they that were with him said, Master, 46 the multitudes press thee and throng thee. But Jesus said, Somebody touched me ; for I knew power to have gone 47 out from me. And the woman seeing that she was not ■ hid, came trembling, and falling down to him, told before all the people for what cause she touched him, and how she 48 was cm-ed immediately. And he said unto her, Daughter, 49 thy faith has saved thee ; go in peace. While he is still speaking, there comes one from the ruler of the synagogue saying, Thy daughter is dead ; trouble the Teacher no 50 more. But Jesus heard and answered him, Be not afraid, 51 only believe and she will be saved. And when he came into the house, he allowed no man to go in with him save Peter, and John, and James, and the father of the maid, 52 and the mother. And all were weeping, and bewailing her. 53 But he said, Weep not; she did not die, but slcci)s. And 54 they laughed him to scorn, knowing that she did die. But he took her by the hand, and called, saying, Maid, arise. 55 And her spirit returned, and she arose immediately: and 5G he commanded to give her to eat. And her parents were as- tonished ; but he charged them to tell no one what was done. CH. IX.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. jjg And when he called together the twelve, he gave them cii. power and authority over all the demons, and to heal ix. diseases, and he sent them forth to preach the Idngdom of 2 God, and to cm-o, and said unto them. Take nothing for 3 the journey, neither staflf, nor scrip, nor bread, nor money ; and not to have two coats apiece. And into whatsoever 4 house ye may have entered, there abide, and go out thence. And whosoever will not receive you, when ye depart from that 5 city, shake off even the dust from your feet for a testimony against them. And they went out and journeyed through 6 the villages, preaching the gospel, and healing every where. Now Herod the tetrarch heard all that was taking 7 place : and he was perplexed, because it was said by some that John was raised from the dead, and by some that 8 Elijah appeared, and by others that one of the old pro- phets rose up. And Ilerod said, John I beheaded ; but who 9 is this, of whom I hear such things ? And he sought to see him. And the apostles retm-ncd, and told him what they 10 did. And he took them, and went aside apart into a city called Bethsaida. But the multitudes knew and followed 11 him ; and he received them, and spake unto them of the kingdom of God, and cm-ed them that had need of healing. And the day began to decline : and the twelve came and 12 said unto him. Send the multitude away, that they may go into the villages and fields round about, and lodge and get food : for we are here in a desert place. But he said 13 unto them. Give ye them to eat. And they said, We have no more than five loaves and two fishes ; except we should go and buy victuals for all this people. And they w^ere 14 about five thousand men. And he said to his disciples. Make them sit down in companies of fifty. And they did 15 80, and made them all sit down. Then he took the five I6 loaves and the two fishes, and looking up to heaven, he blessed them, and brake, and gave to the disciples to set before the multitude. And they did eat, and were all 17 satisfied; and there was taken up that which remained to them of fi'agments, twelve baskets. 120 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. rx. 18 And it came to pass, as he was in solitude praying, the disciples were with him, and he asked them, saying, 19 Who do the multitudes say that I am ? And they answer- ing said, John the Baptist ; and others, Elijah; and others, 20 That one of the old prophets is risen up. And he said unto them. But who say ye that I am ? And Peter answered and 21 said, The Christ of God. And he charged and commanded 22 them to tell no one this, saying. The Son of man must suffer much, and he rejected by the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised the third day. 23 And he said to all. If any desu*es to come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and follow 24 me. For whosoever desires to save his life will lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake, the same will save 25 it. For what is a man profited by having gained the whole 26 world, but lost or forfeited himself ? For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words, of him will the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and 27 the Father's, and that of the holy angels. But I say unto you of a truth, There are some of those standing in this place who will not taste of death till they see the kingdom of God. 28 And it came to pass, about eight days after these say- ings, that he took with him Peter and John and James, and 29 went up unto the mountain to pray. And as he prayed, the form of his countenance was altered, and his raiment became 30 white and glistering. And, behold, two men were talking 31 with him, who were Moses and Elijah : who appeared in glory, and were speaking of his decease which he was about to 32 fulfil in Jerusalem. But Peter and they that were with him were weighed down with sleep : and when they fully awoke they saw his glory, and the two men that stood with him. 33 And it came to pass, as they parted from him, Peter said unto Jesus, Master, it is good for us to be here, and let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah : not knowing what- he said. 34 But as he was saying this, there came a cloud and over- shadowed them ; and they feared as they entered into the CH. IX.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 121 cloud. And there came a voice out of the cloud saying, 35 This is my chosen Son : hear him. And when the voice 36 was past, Jesus was found alone. And they kept silent, and told no one in those days any of the things which they had seen. And it came to pass, that on the next day, when they 37 came down from the mountain, a gi'eat multitude met him. And, hehold, a man from the multitude cried out, saying, 38 Teacher, I heseech thee, look upon my son, for he is mine only child. And, lo, a spirit seizes him and suddenly 39 cries and tears him with foaming, and hardly de- parts from him bruising him. And I supplicated thy 40 disciples to cast it out ; and they could not. But Jesus 41 answered and said, 0 faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you and suffer you ? Bring thy son hither. And as he was yet coming, the demon rent him, 42 and con\-Tilsed him. But Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and cured the bo}^ and gave him back to his father. And 43 they were all amazed at the mighty power of God. But while all were wondering at all things which he was doing, he said unto his discijiles. Let these sayings sink 44 into your ears ; for the Son of man is about to be delivered up into the hands of men. But they understood not this 45 saj-ing, and it was hid fi'om them, that thej^ might not per- ceive it : and they were afraid to ask him about this saying. And there entered among them a reasoning, which of 46 them should be greater. But Jesus, knowing the reasoning 47 of their heart, took hold of a little child, and set him by his side, and said unto them, Whosoever will receive this 48 little child in my name receives me : and whosoever will receive me receives him that sent me : for he that is least among you all, the same is great. And John answered and 49 said. Master, we saw one casting out demons in thy name ; and we forbad him, because he follows not with us. But 50 Jesus said unto him. Forbid him not ; for he that is not against you is for you. And it came to pass, when the days were being accom- 51 plished that he should be received up, he stedfastly set his 122 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [cH. x. 52 face to go to Jerusalem, and sent messengers before his face. And they went, and entered into a village of the 53 Samaritans to make ready for him ; and they did not receive him, because his face was as though he would go to 54 Jerusalem. And when the disciples James and John saw it they said. Lord, wilt thou that we bid fire come down 55 from heaven and consume them ? But he turned and 56 rebuked them. And they went to another village. 57 And as they were going in the way, one said unto him, 58 I will follow thee whithersoever thou mayest go. And Jesus said unto him. The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air haunts ; but the Son of man has not where he may lay his 59 head. And he said unto another. Follow me. But he said, 60 Permit me first to go away and bury my father. But he said to him, Leave the dead to bury their own dead : but 61 go thou and announce the kingdom of God. And another also said, Lord, I will follow thee, but first permit me to 62 bid farewell to those at my house. And Jesus said unto him. No one having put his hand to the plough and looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God. CH. X. After these things the Lord appointed seventy others also, and sent them two and two before his face into every 2 city and place, whither he himself was about to come. And he said unto them. The harvest is plenteous, but the labourers few : pray therefore the Lord of the harvest, 3 that he will send forth labourers into his harvest. Go: behold, I send you as lambs in the midst of wolves. 4 Bear neither purse, nor scrip, nor sandals : salute no one 5 by the way. And into whatsoever house ye may have 6 entered, first say. Peace be to this house. And if a son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it : otherwise, it 7 shall return to you. And in the same house abide, eating and (h-inking such things as they give ; for the labourer is 8 worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house. And into whatsoever city ye enter and they receive you, eat 9 what is set before you, and heal the infirm that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is 10 come nigh unto you. But into whatsoever city ye may CH. X.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 123 have entered, and they receive you not, go out into the streets of the same and say, Even the dust of your city, ii which cleaves to us on our feet, we wipe off to you : yet know this, that the kingdom of God is come nigh. But 12 I say unto you, that it will be more tolerable in that day for Sodom, than for that city. Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! 13 woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. But it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon it in the judgment than for you. And thou, Capernaum, 15 wilt thou be exalted unto heaven ? thou wilt be thrust dowii to hades. He that hears you hears me ; and he that IG rejects you rejects me ; and he that rejects me rejects him that sent me. And the seventy returned with joy, saying. Lord, even 17 the demons are subjected unto us in thy name. And he I8 said unto them, I beheld Satan falling as lightning out of heaven. Behold, I have given unto you authority to tread 19 on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy : and nothing shall by any means hurt you. Not- 20 withstanding in this rejoice not, that the spirits are sub- jected unto you ; but rejoice that your names have been wi'itten in heaven. In that hour he exulted in the Holy Spirit and said, I 21 praise thee, 0 Father, Lord of the heaven and the eai'th, that thou didst hide these things from wise and prudent, and didst reveal them unto babes. Yea, Father, for such was thy good pleasui'e. And he turned him to the dis- 22 ciples and said, All things were delivered up unto me by my Father : and none knows who the Son is but the Father ; and who the Father is but the Son, and he to whom the Son may wish to reveal him. And turning to the 23 disciples, he said apart. Blessed are the eyes which see the things that ye see. For I say unto you, that many pro- 21 phcts and kings desired to see those things which ye behold, and did not see them ; and to hear those things which ye hear, and did not hear. 124 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. x. 25 And, behold, a certain lawyer stood up, tempting him, saying. Teacher, what shall I do to inherit everlasting life ? 26 And he said imto him. What is wi'itten in the law? 27 how readest thou ? And he answering said, Tliou shalt love the Lord thy God from all thy heart, and with all thy sold, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind, and 28 thy neighbour as thyself. And he said unto him. Thou 29 answeredst right : this do, and thou shalt live. But he desiring to justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who is my 30 neighbour ? Jesus answering said, A certain man was going down from Jerusalem to Jericho, and he fell among robbers, who also stripped him of his raiment, and beat him and 31 departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance a certain priest was going down in that way ; and when he saw him, 32 he passed by on the other side. And in like manner also a Levite, having arrived at the place, came and saw and 33 passed by on the other side. But a certain Samaritan, journeying, came where he was, and when he saw was 34 moved with compassion, and went up to him, and bound up his wounds, pouring in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to an inn and took care 35 of him. And on the morrow he took out two denarii, and gave them to the host and said. Take care of him; and whatsoever thou shalt spend more, w4ien I come again, I will 30 pay thee. Which of these three, thinkest thou, was neigh- 37 bour unto him that fell among the robbers ? And he said. He that did mercy on him. And Jesus said unto him. Go and do thou in like manner. 38 Now it came to pass, as they journeyed, that he entered into a certain village : and a certain woman named Martha 39 received him into the house. And she had a sister called Mary, who also sat at the feet of the Lord and was hearing 40 his word. But Martha was cumbered about much minister- ing. And she came to him and said, Lord, dost thou not care that my sister left me to minister alone ? speak to 41 her therefore that she help me. But the Lord answered and said unto her, Martha, Martha, thou art anxious and 42 troubled about many things, but one thing is needful : for CH. XI.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 12i Mary chose for herself the good part, which shall not be taken away from her. en. And it came to pass, that, as he was in a certain place xi. praying, when he ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his dis- ciples. And he said unto them, When ye pray, say. Father, 2 Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Give us day 3 by day our daily bread. And forgive us our sins ; for we 4 also forgive every one that is indebted to us. And lead us not into temptation. And he said unto them. Which of you shall have a 5 friend, and shall go unto him at midnight and say unto him. Friend, lend me three loaves ; for a fiiend of 6 mine is come to me from a journey, and I have nothing to set before him ? And he fi"om within shall answer 7 and say, Trouble me not : the door has been ah-eady shut, and my children with me are in bed ; I cannot get up and give thee. I say unto you, Though he will not get up 8 and give him, because he is his friend, yet because of his importunity he will rise and give him as many as he needs. And I say unto you, Ask, and it will be given 9 you : seek, and ye will find ; knock, and it will be opened unto you. For every one that asks receives; and he 10 that seeks finds ; and to him that knocks it shall be opened. Which of you that is a father, if a son shall ask 11 bread, will he give him a stone ? or also a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent ? Or if he shall also ask an egg, 12 will he give him a scorpion? If ye then, being evil, Icnow 13 to give good gifts unto your childi-en, how much more shall your Father from heaven give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him ? And he was casting out a demon, and it was dumb. 11 And it came to pass, when the demon went out, the dumb spake ; and the multitudes marvelled. But some of thcin 15 said, By Bcelzcbul the prince of the demons he casts out the demons. And others, tempting him, sought of him u ir> sign from heaven. And he knew their thoughts, and said 17 unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought 126 ACCOEDING TO LUKE. [CH. xi. 18 to desolation ; and a house against a house falls. And if Satan also is divided against himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? because ye say that I cast out the demons 19 by BeelzebuL And if I by Beelzebul cast out the demons, by whom do your sons cast them out ? therefore they them- 20 selves shall be your judges. But if I cast out the demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God is ah-eady come 21 unto you. When the strong man armed keeps his palace, 22 his goods are in peace : but when a stronger than he shall come upon and overcome him, he takes away his whole 23 armour whereon he had trusted, and divides his spoils. He that is not with me is against me : and he that gathers not 24 with me scatters. When the unclean spirit is gone out of the man, it goes through dry places seeking rest ; and finding none it says, I will retm-n into my house whence 25 I came out. And it comes, and finds it swept and 26 garnished. Then it goes, and takes to it seven other spirits more evil than itself, and they enter in and dwell there ; and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first. 27 And it came to pass, as he spake these things, a certain woman from among the multitude lifted up her voice and said unto him, Blessed the womb that bare thee, and 28 breasts which thou didst suck. But he said. Nay rather, blessed they that hear the word of God and keep it. 29 And as the multitudes are crowdmg together, he began to say, This generation is an evil generation : it seeks a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the 30 sign of Jonah. For as Jonah was a sign unto the Nine- vites, so will also the Son of man be to this generation. 31 A queen of the south will be raised in the judgment with the men of this generation, and will condemn them ; for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of 82 Solomon ; and, behold, more than Solomon is here. Men of Nineveh will rise in the judgment with this genera- tion, and will condemn it ; because they repented at the proclamation of Jonah ; and, behold, more than Jonah is 33 here. No one, having lighted a lamp, puts it into a CH. XI.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 127 secret place, neither under the bushel, but on the lamp- stand, that they who come in may see the light. The 34 lamp of the body is thine eye. When thme eye is sound, thy whole body also is full of light ; but when it is evil, thy body also is full of darkness. Take heed therefore that. 35 the light which is in thee is not darkness. If therefore 36 thy whole body be full of light, having no part dark, the whole will be full of light, as when the lamp with its bright shining gives thee light. And as he spake, a Pharisee asks him to dine with 37 him : and he went in and sat down to meat. And when 38 the Pharisee saw it, he marvelled that he did not first wash liimself before the dinner. And the Lord said unto him, 39 Now do ye Pharisees cleanse the outside of the cup and the platter ; but your inward part is full of robbery and wickedness. Fools, did not he that made the outside 40 make the inside also ? But give what is in them as alms ; 41 and, behold, all things are clean unto you. But woe mito 4a you, Pharisees ! for ye pay tithe of the mint and the rue and every herb, and pass over judgment and the love of God : these ought ye to have done, and not to leave those undone. Woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye love the chief seat in 43 the synagogues, and the salutations in the markets. Woe 44 unto you, for ye are as the tombs which appear not, and the men that walk over them know it not. But one of the 45 lawyers answered, and says unto him, Teacher, in saying these things thou illtreatest us also. And he said. To you 46 lawyers also woe ; for ye burden men with burdens grievous to be borne, and ye yourselves touch not the burdens with one of your fingers. Woe unto you ! for ye build the 47 tombs of the prophets, and your fathers killed them. So then ye are witnesses and consent to the deeds of 48 your fathers ; for they indeed killed them, and ye build. Wherefore also the wisdom of God said, I will send unto 49 them prophets and apostles, and some of them they will kill and persecute ; that the blood of all the pro- 50 phets, shed from the foundation of the world, may be required of this generation, from the blood of Abel unto 51 128 ' ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xii. the blood of Zechariab who perished between the altar and the house : yea, I say unto you, it will be required 52 of this generation. Woe unto you, lawyers ! for ye took away the key of knowledge : ye entered not in yourselves, and them entering in ye hindered. 53 And when he came out thence, the scribes and the Pharisees began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke 54 him to speak of more things, lying in wait to catch something out of his mouth. CH. XII. In the mean time, when the multitude was gathered together in tens of thousands, insomuch that they trod one upon another, he began to say unto his disciples fii'st, Take heed to yourselves of the leaven of the Pharisees, 2 which is hypocrisy. But there is nothing covered that will not be revealed ; and hid, that will not be known. 3 Therefore whatsoever ye said in the darkness will be heard in the light ; and that which ye spake in the ear in the 4 chambers will be proclaimed upon the housetops. And I say unto you my friends, be not afraid of them that kill the 5 body, and after that have no more that they can do. But I will teach you whom ye shall fear ; fear him, who after he has killed has authority to cast into hell. Yea, I say 6 unto you, fear him. Are not five sparrows sold for two 7 pennies, and not one of them is forgotten before God? But the very hairs of your head have been all numbered. Fear 8 not, ye are of more value than many sparrows. But I say unto you, whosoever shall confess me before men, him will the Son of man also confess before the angels of God ; 9 but he that denied me before men will be denied before the 10 angels of God. And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it will be forgiven him : but unto him that blasphemed against the Holy Ghost, it will not be forgiven. 11 And when they bring you before the synagogues, and the principalities, and the powers, be not anxious how or what 12 defence ye shall make, or what ye shall say ; for the Holy Spirit will teach you in the same hour what ye ought to say. 13 And one from among the multitude said unto him, CH. XII.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 129 Teacher, speak to my brother that he divide the inherit- ance with me. But he said unto him, Man, who set me u a judge or a divider over you ? And he said unto them, 15 See and keej) yourselves from all covetousness ; for not because one has abundance does his life consist in his possessions. And he spake a parable unto them, saying, 16 The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully. And he reasoned within himself, saying. What shall I do, 17 because . I have not where to gather together my fruits ? And he said, This will I do ; I will pull do^vn my barns 18 and build greater ; and I will gather together there all my fruits and my goods, and will say to my soul, Soul, 19 thou hast many goods laid up for many years : take thine ease, eat, drink, be merry. But God said unto him, Fool, 20 this night thy soul is required of thee ; and whose will those things be, which thou didst prepare '? So is he 21 that treasures up for himself, and is not rich toward God. And he said imto his disciples, Therefore I say unto 22 you, be not anxious for the life, what ye shall eat ; nor yet for the body, what ye shall put on. The life is more than 23 the food and the body than the raiment. Consider the 24 ravens, that they neither sow nor reap ; who neither have chamber nor barn, and God feeds them : how much better are ye than the birds ? And which of you by 25 anxious thought can add to his lifetime a cubit ? If ye 26 then be not able to do even that thing which is least, why are ye anxious about the rest ? Consider the lilies, how 27 they neither spin nor weave ; but I say unto you, even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. And if God so clothe the grass in a field, which 28 is to-day, and to-morrow is cast into an oven ; how much more will he clothe you, 0 ye of httle faith ? And seek not 29 ye what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink, neither be ye of doubtful mind. For after all these do the nations 30 of the world seek ; and your Father knows that ye liave need of these. But seek his kingdom ; and those shall be 31 added mito you. Fear nut, little flock ; for it is your 32 E 130 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xii. 33 Father's good pleasure to give you the kingdom. Sell your goods, and give alms ; make for yom-selves purses which wax not old, a treasure unfailing in the heavens, where no 34 thief approaches, neither moth corrupts. For where your 35 treasure is, there will your heart be also. Let your loias 36 be girded about, and your lamps burning; and ye your- selves like unto men waiting for their lord, when he will return from the marriage ; that when he comes and 37 knocks, they may open unto him immediately. Blessed those servants, whom the lord when he comes shall find watching : verily I say unto you, that he will gird himself about, and make them sit down at table, and coming near 38 will minister unto them. And if in the second or if in the 39 third watch he come and find it so, blessed are they. But know this, that if the householder had known in what horn- the thief is coming, he would not have left his house 40 to be broken into. Be ye also ready ; for in such an hour as ye think not the Son of man comes. 41 But Peter said unto him, Lord, speakest thou this 42 parable unto us, or also to all ? And the Lord said, Who then is the faithful, the wise steward, whom his lord will set over his service, to give the portion of food in 43 season ? Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he 44 comes shall find so doing. Of a truth I say unto you, 45 that he will set him over all his goods. But if that servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarries to c )me ; and shall begin to smite the men servants and the maidens, and to eat 46 and drink and be drunken ; the lord of that servant will come in a day when he looks not f 'r him, and in an liour that he knows not, and will cut him asunder, and appoint 47 his portion with the unbelievers. And that servant who knew his lord's will, and pr(>parod not, noitlior did according to his will, will be boaton with many stripes ; 48 but he that knew not, and did things worthy of stripes, will be beaten with few. And unt ) whomsoever mucli was given, from him will much be requh'od ; and t ) wliom they 49 committed much, of him they will ask more. I came to cast fire on the eartli ; and how I wish that it were CH. XIII.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 131 already kindled ! But I have a baptism to be baptized 50 with ; and how am I straitened till it be finished ! Suppose ye that I came to give peace in the earth ? I tell 51 you, nay, but rather division. For from henceforth five in 52 one house will be divided, three will be divided against two, and two against three ; father against son, and son against 53 father ; mother against daughter, and daughter against mother ; mother in law against the daughter in law, and daughter in law against the mother in law. And he said also to the multitudes, When ye see a 54 oloud rising on the west, immediately ye say there comes a shower ; and so it comes to pass ; and when ye see a 55 south wind blowing, ye say there will be heat ; and it comes to pass. Ye hypocrites, ye know how to prove 66 the face of the earth and of the sky ; but how is it ye do not prove this time ? And why even of yom-selves 57 judge ye not what is right ? For as thou goest with 58 thine adversary to a ruler, give diligence in the way that thou mayest be delivered from him ; lest he hale thee to the judge, and the judge shall deliver thee up to the exactor, and the exactor cast thee into prison. I say unto 59 thee, thou wilt not come out thence, till thou hast paid the very last mite. ch. And there came some at that season telling him of the xni. Galileans whose blood Pilate mingled with their sacrifices. And he answering said unto them. Suppose ye that these 2 Galileans were sinners above all the Galileans, because they have suffered these things ? I tell you, nay ; but 3 except ye repent, ye will all perish in like manner. Or 4 those the eighteen, upon whom the tower in Siloam fell and killed them, suppose ye that they were debtors above all the men that dwell in Jerusalem ? I tell you, nay ; 5 but except ye repent, ye will all perish in the same manner. But he spake this parable : A certain man had a fig tree 6 planted in his vineyard ; and he came seeking fruit thereon. and found none. So he said unto the vine-dresser, Bcliold, 7 three years I come seeking fruit on this fig tree, and find ]^32 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xin. 8 none ; cut it out ; why cumbers it the earth also ? And he answering says unto him, Lord, leave it this year also, 9 till I shall dig about it and cast in dung ; and if it bear fruit hereafter, well : otherwise thou shalt cut it out. 10 And he was teaching in one of the synagogues on 11 the sabbath. And, behold, a woman having a spirit of infirmity eighteen years ; and she was bowed to- 12 gether, and wholly unable to lift herself up. And when Jesus saw her, he called her to him, and said unto her, 13 Woman, thou art released from thine infirmity. And he laid his hands on her ; and immediately she was made 14 straight, and glorified God. And the ruler of the syna- gogue answered, being indignant that Jesus healed on the sabbath, and said unto the multitude, There are six days in which men ought to work : in them therefore come and 15 be healed, and not on the sabbath day. But the Lord answered him and said, Hypocrites, does not each of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass from the manger, 16 and lead him away and water him ? And ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan bound, lo, for eighteen years, to be loosed from this bond on the 17 sabbath day ? And while he said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed ; and all the multitude rejoiced for all the glorious things that were done by him. 18 Then said he. Unto what is the kingdom of God like, 19 and whercunto shall I liken it? It is like a grain of mustard seed, which a man took and cast into his garden; and it grew and became a tree ; and the birds of the air 20 lodged in the branches of it. And again he said, Where- 21 unto shall I liken the kingdom of God ? It is like unto leaven, which a woman took and hid in three pecks of meal, till the whole was leavened. 22 And he went through cities and villages, teaching and 23 journeying toward Jerusalem. And one said unto him, Lord, arc there few to be saved ? And he said unto them, 24 Strive to enter in through the narrow door : for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, and will not be able. 25 When once the householder shall have risen and shut CH. XIV.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. I33 the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to knock at the door, saying. Lord, open unto us ; and he shall an- swer and say unto you, I know you not whence ye are. Then will ye begin to say. We ate and drank in thy 26 presence, and thou didst teach in our streets. And he will 27 say, I tell you I know you not whence ye are : depart from me, all ye workers of mirighteousness. The weeping and 28 the gnashing of teeth will be there, when ye shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, in the kingdom of God, and yom-selves being cast out. And 20 they will come from east, and west, and north, and south, and will sit down at table in the kingdom of God. And, 30 behold, there are last who will be first, and there are fii'st who will be last. In that same horn* came certain Pharisees, saj'ing unto 31 him, Get thee out and go hence, for Herod desires to kill thee. And he said unto them, Go and tell that fox, 32 behold, I cast out demons, and perform cm-es to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I finish. Neverthe- 33 less I must go about to-day, and to-morrow, and the day following ; for it cannot be that a prophet perish outside of Jerusalem. 0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killest the 34 prophets, and stonest them wiio have been sent unto her ; how often did I desire to gather thy childi-en as a hen gathers her chickens under the wings, and ye desired not ! Behold, your house is left unto you. I say unto 35 you, ye shall not see me until the time come when ye shall say. Blessed be he that comes in the name of the Lord. cii. And it came to pass, wiien he went into the liouse of xiv. one of the rulers of the Pharisees on a sabbath to eat bread, that they were watching him. And, behold, there 2 was a certain man before him who had the dropsy. And 3 Jesus answering spake unto the lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful on the sabbath to heal or not ? but 4 they held their peace. And he took hold of and cured him, and sent him away. And he answered them and 5 said, Which of you is there whose son or ox shall fall into a pit, and he will not immediately di-aw him up on the 134 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xiv. 6 sabbath day ? And they could not answer again to these thmgs. 7 And he spake a parable to those who were called, when he marked how they chose out the chief seats, saying unto 8 them, When thou art called by any one to a marriage- feast, sit not dowTi in the chief seat, lest a more lionour- 9 able man than thou have been called by him ; and he that called thee and him shall come and say to thee. Give place to this man; and then shalt thou begin with shame to 10 take the lowest place. But when thou art called, go and sit down in the lowest place; that when he that has called thee comes, he may say unto thee. Friend, go uj) higher : then wilt thou have glory in the presence of all 11 that sit at meat with thee. For every one that exalts himself will be humbled; and he that humbles himself will be exalted. 12 And he said also to him that had called him. When thou makest a dinner or a supper, address not thy fiiends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor rich neighbours ; lest they 13 also call thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, caU poor, maimed, lame, blind : 14 and thou shalt be blessed, because they cannot recompense thee : but recompense will be made thee at the resurrection of the righteous. 15 And when one of them that sat at meat with him heard these things, he said unto him. Blessed is he that shall eat 16 bread in the kingdom of God. But he said unto him, A certain man was making a great supper, and called many, 17 and sent his servant at suj^pcr time to say to them that 18 were called, Come ; for things are now ready. And they all with one consent began to excuse themselves. The first said unto him, I bought a field, and I must needs go forth 19 and see it ; I ask thee have me excused. And another said, I bought five yoke of oxen, and am going to prove them ; 20 I ask thee liave me excused. And another said, I married 21 a wife, and therefore I cannot come. So the servant came, and told his lord these things. Then the householder being angry said to his servant. Go out quickly into the CH. XV.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. I35 streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and maimed, and bhnd, and lame. And the servant said, 22 Lord, what thou commandedst is done, and yet there is room. And the lord said mito the servant. Go out into 23 the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may he filled ; for 1 say unto you, that 24 none of those men who have been called will taste of my supper. And there went great multitudes with him ; and he 25 tm-ned and said unto them, If any one comes to me, and 26 hates not his father and mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters, yea, and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple. Whosoever does not bear his 0"^ti 27 cross and come after me, cannot be my disciple. For which 28 of you, desii'ing to build a tower, sits not down first and counts the cost, whether he has the means to finish it ? Lest after he laid a foundation, and is not able 29 to complete, all that behold begin to mock him, say- 30 ing, This man began to build, and was not able to com- plete. Or what king, going to make war against another 31 king, will not first sit down and consult whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that comes against him with twenty thousand ? Otherwise, while he is yet a great 32 way off, having sent an embassy, he asks conditions of peace. So likewise, w'hosoever he be of you that does not 33 bid farewell to all that he has, cannot be my disciple. Salt then is good : but if even the salt have become 34 insipid, wherewith shall it be seasoned ? It is neither fit 35 for earth nor for dunghill; they cast it out. He that has ears, let him hear. cii. And there were di*awing near unto him all the publicans xv. and the sinners to hear him. And both the Pharisees and 2 the scribes were murmuring, saying, This man receives sinners, and eats with them. And he spake this parable 3 imto them, saying. What man of you, having an hundred 4 sheep, and having lost one of them, does not leave the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and go after that which is lost until he find it ? And when he found it, he lays it on 6 136 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xv. 6 his shoulders, rejoicing, and having come home, calls together the friends and the neighbours, saying unto them, Eejoice with me ; for I found my shee^D which was 7 lost. I say unto you, that thus there will be joy in heaven over one sinner that repents, more than over ninety and nine righteous who have no need of repent- 8 ance. Either what woman having ten drachmae, if she lose one drachma, does not light a lamp, and sweep the 9 house, and seek diligently till she find it ? And when she found it, she calls together the friends and neigh- boui's, saying, Eejoice with me ; for I found the drachma 10 which I lost. Thus, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repents. 11, 12 And he said, A certain man had two sons. And the younger of them said to the father. Father, give me the portion of the property that falls to me. And he divided 13 unto them his living. And not many days after the younger son gathered all together, and went abroad into a far country, and there scattered his property with riotous 14 living. And when he spent all, there arose a mighty 15 famine in that country ; and he began to be in want. And he went and joined himself to one of the citizens of that country ; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine : 16 and he longed to fill his belly with the husks that the swine 17 were eating : and no one was giving unto him. But he came to himself and said, How many hired servants of my father's have superabundance of loaves, and I am perishing here 18 with hunger ! I will arise- and go to my father, and will say unto him, Father, I sinned against heaven, and before 19 thee ; I am no more worthy to be called thy son : make 20 me as one of thy hhed servants. And he arose, and came to his father. But when he was yet afar off, his father saw him, and was moved with compassion, and ran, and fell on 21 his neck, and kissed hira tenderly. And the son said unto him, Father, I sinned against heaven, and before tliee ; I 22 am no more worthy to be called thy son. But the father said to his servants, Bring forth tlie l)est robe, and clothe him ; and put a ring on his hand, and sandals on his feet : CH. xvr.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 137 and bring the fatted calf; kill it, and let us eat and be 23 merry ; for this my son was dead and is alive again ; was 24 lost and is found. And they began to be merry. But his 25 elder son was in the field : and as he came and di-ew nigh to the house, he heard musick and dancing, and 26 called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant. And he said unto him, Thy brother is come ; and 27 thy father killed the fatted calf, because he received him back safe and sound. And he was angry, and would not 28 go in : and his father came out and besought him. But 29 he answering said to the father, Lo, these many years do I serve thee, and never did I transgress thy commandment : and yet thou never gavest me a kid, that I might be merry with my friends. 'But when this thy son came who devom-ed 30 thy living with harlots, thou didst kill for him the fatted calf. And he said unto him. Child, thou art ever with me, 31 and all that I have is thine. It was meet that we should 32 be merry and glad : for this thy brother was dead and is ahve ; was lost and found. ch. And he said also unto the disciples. There was a certain xvi. rich man, who had a steward ; and the same was accused unto him as scattering his goods. And he called him, and 2 said unto him, What is this that I hear of thee ? render the account of thy stewardship ; for thou canst be no longer steward. And the steward said .within himself, 3 What shall I do, seeing that my lord takes away from me the stewardship ? I am not able to dig, to beg I am ashamed. I know what I will do, that, when I am put i out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses. So he called unto him each one of his lord's 5 debtors, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord ? And he said, An hundred pipes of oil. 6 And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down quickly and wi-ite fifty. Then said he to another, And how much 7 owest thou ? And he said. An hundred quarters of wheat. He says unto him. Take thy bill, and write fom-score. And the lord commended the unrighteous steward, that he 8 did prudently : for the sons of this world are more prudent 138 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xvi. than the sons of the light with respect to their own genera- 9 tion. And I say unto you, Make to yoiu'selves friends of the mammon of injustice ; that, when it shall fail, they 10 may receive you into the everlasting tabernacles. He that is faithful in the least is faithful also in much ; and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much. 11 If therefore ye were not faithful in the unjlist mammon, 12 who will commit to yom- trust the true good ? And if ye were not faithful in that which is another's, who will 13 give you your own ? No domestic can serve two masters : for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will hold to the one and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. 14 And the Pharisees, who were covetous, were hearing all 15 these things, and they were deriding him. And he said unto them, Ye are they who justify yourselves before men, but God knows your hearts : for that which is high among 16 men is an abomination before God. The law and the prophets were until John ; since that time the gospel of the kingdom of God is preached, and every one enters into 17 it with violence. And it is easier for the heaven and the 18 earth to pass, than for one tittle of the law to fail. Who- soever puts away his wife, and marries another, commits adultery ; and he that marries her who is put away from a husband commits adultery. 19 There was a certain rich man, and he was clothed in purple and fine linen, making merry every day sumptu- 20 ously. And a certain poor man, named Lazarus, was laid 21 at his gate, full of sores, and longing to be fed with what fell from the rich man's table : but even the dogs came 22 and usually licked his sores. And it came to pass, that the poor man died, and was carried by the angels into Aln-aham's Ijosom : the rich man also died and was bm-icd. 23 And in hades he lifted up his eyes, being in torments, and 24 sees A])raliam afar off and Lazarus in his bosom. And he called and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water and cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this CH. xvTi.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 139 flame. But Abraham said, Child, remember that thou 25 in thy life time receivedst thy good things, and in like manner Lazarus his evil things : but now he is com- forted here, and thou art tormented. And besides all this, 2G between us and you there is a great gulf fixed, that they who desire to pass hence to you may not be able, nor those cross over to us thence. And he said, I ask 27 thee, therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to my father's house ; for I have five brethren ; that he may 28 testify fully unto them, lest they also come into this place of torment. But Abraham says unto him, They have 29 Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them. And he 30 said, Nay, father Abraham, but if one go unto them from the dead, they will repent. And he said unto him. If they 31 hear not Moses and the proj)hets, neither will they be persuaded, though one should rise from the dead. ch. And he said unto his disciples. It is impossible but xvii. that offences will come ; but woe unto him by whom they come ! It were better for him that a millstone were hanged 2 about his neck, and he cast into the sea, than that he should cause one of these little ones to offend. Take heed 3 to yourselves.. If thy brother sin, rebuke him, and if he repent, forgive him. And if he sin against thee seven 4 times in a day, and seven times turn to thee, saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive him. And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our 5 faith. But the Lord said. If ye have faith as a grain of G mustard seed, ye might have said unto this sycamine tree. Be thou plucked up by the root und planted in the sea; and it would have obeyed you. But which of you, having a 7 servant plowing or shepherding, will say unto him, when he is come m from the field. Come near immediately and sit down to meat ? Will he not rather say imto him, ^fiike 8 ready wherewith I may sup, and gird thyself about, and minister to me, till I have eaten and drunken, and after- ward thou shalt cat and drink ? Does he thank the 9 servant because he did the things that were commanded '? So also ye, when ye shall have done all the things that 10 140 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xvii. were commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants, we have done that which was our duty to do. 11 And it came to i^ass, as he is going to Jerusalem, that he went through the midst of Samaria and Galilee. 12 And as he is entering into a certain village, there met 13 him ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off, and lifted up the voice and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy 14 on us. And when he saw them, he said unto them. Go shew yourselves unto the priests. And it came to 15 pass, that, as they went, they were cleansed. But one of them, seeing that he was cured, turned back, with a 16 loud voice glorifying God, and fell on his face at his 17 feet, giving him thanks : and he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answering said. Were not the ten cleansed? the 18 nine, where are they ? Were there found none that tm-ned 19 back to give glory to God, save this stranger ? And he said unto him. Arise and go : thy faith has saved thee. 20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God comes, he answered them and said. The kingdom 21 of God comes not with observation, nor will they say, Lo here ! or there ! for, behold, the kingdom of God is among you. 22 And he said unto the disciples, Days will come, when ye will long to see one of the days of the Son of man, and will 23 not see it. And they will say to you, Lo there, lo here ! 21 go not away and pursue not. For as the lightning that lightens out of one part under heaven, shines unto the other part under heaven, so will the Son of man be in his 25 day. But first must he suffer much, and be rejected by 20 this generation. And as it was in the days of Noah, so 27 will it be also in the days of the Son of man ; they were eating, they were drinking, they were marrying, they were being given in man-iage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood came and destroyed them all. 28 In like manner even as it was in the days of Lot ; they- were eating, they were drinking, they were buying, they 29 were selling, they were planting, they were building ; but the same day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and CH. xviii.] ACCORDING TO LUKE, 141 brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. After the 30 same manner will it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed. In that day, he who shall be upon the housetop, 31 and his stuff in the house, let him not come down to take it away : and he that is in the field, let him in like manner not turn back. Remember Lot's wife. Whosoever shall 32,33 seek to possess his life, will lose it ; and whosoever shall lose it will preserve it. I tell you, in that night there will be 34 two men on one bed ; one will be taken, and the other will be left : two women will be grinding together ; the one 35 will be taken, and tlie other will be left. And they answer- 37 ing say unto him. Where, Lord ? And he said unto them, Wheresoever the carcase is, there also will the eagles be gathered together. en. And he spake a parable unto them, to the end that xviii. they ought always to pray and not to faint, saying. There 2 was in a certain city a certain judge, who feared not God, nor reverenced man. And there was a widow in that city, 3 and she kept coming unto him, saying. Avenge me of mine adversary. And he would not for a while ; but afterward i he said within himself, Though I fear not God, nor reverence man, yet because this widow troubles me, I will avenge 5 her, lest by coming for ever she weary me. And the Lord G said. Hear what the unrighteous judge says. And will 7 not God avenge his elect, who cry unto him day and night, and he is long-suffering over them ? I tell you that he 8 will avenge them speedily. Nevertheless when the Son of man has come, will he find the faith on the earth ? And he spake also this parable unto certain who trust 9 in themselves that they are righteous, and set at nought the rest : Two men went up into the temple to pray ; the one a 10 Pharisee, and the other a publican. The Pharisee stood 11 and prayed thus, God, I thank thee that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all 12 that I acquire. And the publican, standing afar off, would 13 not even lift up his eyes unto heaven, but smote his breast, saying, 0 God be propitious to me the sinner. I tell you, 14 142 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xviii. this man went down to bis house justified rather indeed than the other : for every one that exalts himself will be humbled ; and he that humbles himself will be exalted. 15 And thej' brought unto him also the infants, that he might 16 touch them : but the disciples seeing, rebuked them. But Jesus called them unto him, saying. Leave the little chikben to come unto me, and forbid them not ; for of such 17 is the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, whosoever will not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, will not enter therein. 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying. Good Teacher, 19 what shall I do to inherit everlasting life ? And Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou me good ? none is good, 20 save one, God. Thou knowest the commandments. Do not commit adultery, Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not hear 21 false witness, Honour thif father and thy mother. And 22 he said. All these I kept from my youth. When Jesus heard, he said unto him. Yet lackest thou one thing : sell all that thou hast and distribute unto the poor, and thou 23 shalt have treasure in heaven, and come follow me. But when he heard this, he became very sorrowful ; for he was 24 exceeding rich. And Jesus looked on him and said, How hardly do they that have riches go into the kingdom of 25 God ! For it is easier for a camel to enter through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom 2G of God. And they that heard said. And who can he 27 saved ? But he said. The things impossible with men are 28 possible with God. And Peter said, Lo, we left our own, 29 and followed thee. And he said unto them. Verily I say unto you, there is no one that has left house, or wife, or brethren, or parents, or children, for the kingdom of God's 30 sake, who will not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting. 31 And he took with him the twelve, and said unto them, Behold, we are going up to Jerusalem, and all that has been written through the prophets for the Son of man will 32 be finished ; for he will be delivered up unto the Gentiles, 33 and will be mocked and be ill-treated and spit upon : and CH. XIX.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. ^43 they will scourge and kill him : and the third day he will rise again. And they understood none of these things; 34 and this saying was hid from them, and they knew not the things which were spoken. And it came to pass, that as he drew nigh unto Jericho, 35 a certain hlind man sat hy the way side begging. And 36 hearing a multitude passing by, he asked what it meant. And they told him that Jesus the Nazarene was passing. 37 And he cried out, saying, Jesus, Son of David, have mercy 38 upon me. And they who went before rebuked him that he 39 should hold his peace ; but he cried so much the more. Son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood, and 40 commanded him to be brought unto him: and when he drew nigh, he asked him, What wilt thou that I shall 41 do unto thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may receive sight. And Jesus said unto him, Eeceive thy sight; thy 42 faith has saved thee. And immediately he received sight, 43 and followed him, glorifying God. And all the people, seeing it, gave praise unto God. ch. And he entered and was passing through Jericho, xix. And, behold, a man named Zacchaeus, and he was a chief 2 publican and was rich : and he sought to see Jesus who a he was ; and could not for the multitude, because he was little of stature. And he ran on before, and went up a syco- 4 more tree to see him ; for he was about to pass that way. And when Jesus came to the place, he looked up and said 5 unto him, Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down ; for to- day I must abide at thy house. And he made haste, and 6 came down, and received him joyfully. And when they 7 saw it they all murmured, saying, He is gone in to lodge with a sinner. And Zacchaeus stood and said unto the 8 Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; and if I took aught from any one by false accusa- tion, I pay fourfold. And Jesus said unto him, This day 9 is salvation come to this house, inasmuch as he also is a son of Abraham ; for the Son of man came to seek and 10 to save that which was lost. And as they were hearing these things, he added and 11 144 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xix. spake a parable, because be was nigb to Jerusalem, and they thought that the kingdom of God would immediately 12 appear. He said therefore, A certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom and to 13 return. And he called his ten servants and gave them ten 14 pounds, and said unto them, Trade till I come. But his citizens hated him, and sent an embassy after him, saying, 15 We will not have this man to reign over us. And it came to pass, when he returned, having received the kingdom, that he commanded these servants to be called unto him to whom he had given the money, that he might 16 know what each gained by trading. The first came, 17 saying. Lord, thy pound gained ten pounds. And he said unto him, WeU done, good servant : because thou wast faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities. 18 And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound made five 19 pounds. And he said also to this one. And be thou over 20 five cities. And the other came, saying, Lord, behold thy 21 pound, which I kept laid up in a napkin ; for I feared thee, because thou art an austere man ; thou takest what thou didst not put, and reapest what thou didst not sow. 22 He says unto him. Out of thy mouth will I judge thee^ wicked sei-vant. Knewest thou that I am an austere man, taking what I put not, and reaping what I did not sow ? 23 and why gavest not thou my money into a bank, and when I came I should have exacted it with interest? 24 And he said unto them standing by. Take from him the 25 pound, and give it to him that has the ten pounds. And 26 they said unto him. Lord, he has ten pounds. I say unto you, that unto every one who has will be given ; but from him that has not, even' what he has will be taken. 27 But those mine enemies, who did not desire that I should reign over them, bring hither and slay them before me. 28 And when ho spake thus, he went before, going up 29 to Jerusalem. And it came to pass, as he drew nigh to Bethphage and Bethany, to the mount called the mount .30 of Olives, he sent two of the disciples, saying. Go into tlie village over against; in which at your entering ye will CH. XX.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. I45 find a colt tied, whereon no man ever sat : loose liim and bring him. And if any one ask you, Why do ye loose 31 him? thus shall ye say, Because the Lord has need of him. And they that were sent went away, and found even as he 32 said unto them. And as they were loosing the colt, the 33 masters thereof said unto them. Why loose ye the colt ? And thoy said. The Lord has need of him. And they 34, 35 brought him to Jesus : and they cast their garments upon the colt, and set Jesus thereon. And as he went, they 36 spread their garments in the way. And sLs he was drawing 37 nigh, now at the descent of the mount of Olives, the whole multitude of the disciples began to rejoice and praise God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they saw, saying. Blessed be the King in the name of the Lord : 38 peace in heaven, and glory in the highest. And some of the 39 Pharisees from among the multitude said unto him. Teacher, rebuke thy disciples. And he answered and said, I tell you 4o that if these shall hold theii- j)eace, the stones will cry. And when he drew nigh, as he beheld the city he wept 41 over it, saying. If thou hadst known, even thou, at least in 42 this thy day, the things which belong unto thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine eyes. For days will come 43 upon thee, and thine enemies will cast up a mound about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, and will level thee with the ground, and thy children 44 within thee ; and will not leave in thee one stone ujion another ; because thou knewest not the time of thy visita- tion. And he entered into the temple, and began to east 45 out the sellers, saying unto them, It is written. And my 40 hoitse shall he an house of prayer ; hut ye made it a den of rohhers. And he was teaching daily in the temple. But the 17 chief priests and the scribes and the first men of the people sought to destroy him, and could not find what they 48 might do ; fur all the people hung upon him, listening. cu. And it came to pass, on one of the days, as he taught xx. the people in the temple and preached the gospel, that l.^Q ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xx. the priests and the scribes came upon him with the elders, 2 and spake, saying unto him, Tell us by what authority doest thou these things, or who is he that gave thee this 3 authority ? And he answered and said unto them, I also 4 will ask you a question, and tell me : The baptism of 5 John, was it from heaven or from men ? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we say. From heaven; 6 he will say, Why did ye not believe him? But if we say. From men ; all the people wiU stone us ; for they are 7 persuaded that John is a prophet. And they answered 8 that they knew not whence it was. And Jesus said unto them, Neither do I tell you by what authority I do these things. 9 And he began to speak to the people this parable : A man planted a vineyard, and let it out to husbandmen, 10 and went abroad for a long time. And at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard : but the husbandmen 11 beat him, and sent him away empty. And he sent still another servant ; and they beat him also, and treated him 12 shamefully, and sent him away empty. And he sent still a third ; and they wounded him also, and cast him out. 13 And the lord of the vineyard said. What shall I do ? I will send my beloved son ; it may be they will reverence 14 him. But when the husbandmen saw him, they reasoned among themselves, saying. This is the heir : let us kill 15 him, that the inheritance may be ours. And they cast him out of the vineyard and killed him. What then 16 will the lord of the vineyard do imto them ? He will come and destroy these husbandmen and give the vine- yard unto others. And when they heard, they said, 17 God forbid. And he looked upon them, and said, What then is tliis that is written, The stone which the builders 18 rejected, the same was made the head of the corner ? Every one that fell upon that stone will be broken ; })ut on 19 whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. And the scribes and the chief priests sought to lay hands on him in tliat hour ; and they feared the people ; for CH. XX.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. I47 they knew that he spake this parable with reference to them. And they watched him, and sent forth spies, feigning 20 themselves righteous, that they might lay hold of him by speech, so as to deliver him up unto the power and authority of the governor. And they asked him, saying, 21 Teacher, we know that thou sayest and teachest rightly, neither regardest thou the person of any, but teachest the way of God in truth : is it lawful for us to give tribute to 22 Caesar, or not? But he perceived their craftiness, and 23 said unto them, Shew me a denarius. Whose image and 24 superscription has it ? And they said, Caesar's. And 25 he said unto them, Bender therefore unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's, and unto God the things which are God's. And they could not take hold of him by a 26 saying before the people ; and they marvelled at his answer and held theii- peace. And certain of the Sadducees, who deny that there is 27 a resurrection, came to him and asked him, saying, 28 Teacher, Moses wrote unto us. If a man's brother die, having a wife, and he be icithout children, that his brother should take the tvife, and raise up seed unto his brother. There were therefore seven brethren. And the first took a 29 wife and died without children. And the second and 30, 31 the third took her ; in the same manner also the seven left no children and died. And afterward the woman died 32 also. In the resurrection, thex'efore, of which of them does 33 the woman become wife ? for the seven had her for a wife. And Jesus said unto them. The childi-en of this world 34 marry and are given in marriage ; but they who were 35 counted worthy to obtain that world and the resm-rection from the dead, neither marry nor are given in marriage : for neither can they die any more ; for they are equal 36 unto angels, and arc sons of God, being sons of the resurrection. But that the dead are raised, even Moses 37 shewed in the bush passage, when he calls the Lord the God of Abraham and God turn out to you for a testimony. 13 Settle it therefore in your hearts, not to meditate before 14 that ye make yom* defence : for I will give you a mouth 15 and wisdom, which all your adversaries will not be able to resist or gainsay. And ye -^ill be delivered up both by IG parents and brethren and kinsmen and friends ; and some of you will they deliver over to death ; and ye will be hated 17 by all for my name's sake. And there will not an hair of 18 your head perish. By your patience acquire your lives. 19 And when ye shall see Jerusalem compassed with armies, 20 then know that the desolation thereof is at hand. Then 21 let them who are in Judaea flee to the mountains ; and let them who are in the midst of it depart out ; and let not them that are in the fields enter into it, because these are 22 daj^s of vengeance, that all the things which are written may be fulfilled. Woe unto them that are with child, 23 and to them that give suck, in those days ! for there will be great distress upon the earth, and wrath to this people ; and they wOl fall by the edge of the sword, and 24 wiU be led away captive into all the nations : and Jeru- salem will be trodden by Gentiles, until the times of Gentiles be fulfilled. And there wdll be signs in the sun, 25 and moon, and stars ; and upon the earth anguish of nations, in perplexity at the roaring of sea and waves; men's hearts failing them for fear, and looking for of the 26 things coming on the world : for the powers of the heavens will be shaken. And then will they see the Son of man 27 coming in a cloud with power and great glory. And when 28 these things begin to come to pass, look up, and lift up your heads ; for your redemption draws nigh. And 2!» he spake a parable to them : Behold the fig tree, and all the trees ; when they have already shot forth, ye see 30 of yourselves and know that the summer is now nigh. So also ye, when ye shall sec these things coming to pass, 31 know that the kingdom of God is nigh. Verily I say unto 32 you, that this generation will not pass, till all come to pass. The heaven and the earth will pass : but my words 33 150 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xxii. 34 will not pass. But take heed to yourselves, lest your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and anxieties of life, and that day come upon you unawares 35 as a snare ; for it will come on all them that dwell on 36 the face of all the earth. But be awake at all times, praying that ye may be able to escape all these things that are about to come to pass, and to stand before the Son of man. 37 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple ; but at night he went out, and lodged at the momit that is 38 called the mount of Olives. And all the people were coming early in the morning to him in the temple, to hear him. CH. XXII. Now the feast of imleavened bread was di-awiug nigh, 2 which is called the Passover; and the chief priests and the scribes were seeking how they might kill him : for they feared the people. 3 But Satan entered into Judas called Iscariot, being of 4 the number of the twelve ; and he went away, and com- muned with the chief priests and captains, how he might 5 deliver him up unto them. And they were glad, and 6 covenanted to give him money; and he promised, and sought a good opportunity to deliver him up unto them in the absence of the multitude. 7 And the day of unleavened bread came, in which the 8 passover must be killed ; and he sent Peter and John, saying. Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. 9 And tliey said unto him. Where wilt thou that we prepare ? 10 And he said unto them, Behold, when ye have entered mto the city, there will meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water ; follow him into the house where he 11 enters in. And ye shall say to the master of the house, The Teacher says unto thee, Wlicrc is tlie guestchamber, 12 where I may eat the passover with my disciples ? And he will shew you a large upper room spread ; there prepare. 13 And they went away, and found as ho had said unto them ; and prepared the passover. 14 And when the hour came, he sat down, and the 15 apostles with him. And he said unto them, With longing CH. XXII.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. 151 I longed to eat this passover with you before I suffer ; for 16 I say unto you, that I will not any more eat it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And he took a cup, and 17 gave thanks, and said. Take this, and divide it among your- selves ; for I say unto you, that I will not di'ink henceforth 18 of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. Ajid he took a loaf, and gave thanks, and brake, and gave 19 unto them, saying. This is my body which is given for you ; this do in remembrance of me. And the cup in the 20 same manner after supper, saying. This cup is the new covenant in my blood, which is shed for you. But, behold, 21 the hand of him that delivers me up is with me on the table. For the Son of man indeed goes, according to 22 that which has been determined : but woe unto that man by whom he is delivered up. And they began to enquu-e 23 among themselves, which of them it might be that was about to do this thing. And there arose also a strife among them, which 24 of them should be accounted greater. And he said unto 25 them, The kings of the Gentiles have dominion over them ; and they that have authority over them are called bene- factors ; but ye not so : but let the greater among you 26 be as the younger ; and he that leads, as he that minis- ters. For which is greater, he that sits at meat, or he 27 that ministers ? is not he that sits at meat ? but I am among you as he that ministers. But ye are they who 28 have continued throughout with me in my temptations. And I appoint unto you, as my Father appointed unto me, 29 a kingdom, that ye may eat and drink at my table in my 30 kingdom ; and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. Simon, Simon, behold, Satan asked you 3i for himself, that he might sift you as the wheat : but I 32 made sui^plication for thee, that thy faith fail not : and when once thou hast returned, confirm thy brethren. And he said unto liim. Lord, I am ready to go with thee, 33 both into prison and into death. And he said, I tell 34 thee, Peter, a cock will not crow this day till thou wilt thrice deny that thou knowest me. 152 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xxii. 35 And he said unto them, When I sent you without purse and scrip and sandals, lacked ye any thing ? and 36 they said, Nothing. And he said unto them. But now, he that has a j)urse, let him take it, and in like manner a scrip ; and he that has not, let him sell his garment and 37 buy a sword. For I say unto you, that this which is written must he finished in me. And he tvas reckoned among transgressors : for that also concerning me has an 38 end. And they said. Lord, behold, here are two swords. And he said unto them, It is enough. 39 And he came out, and went, as he was wont, to the mount of Olives : and the disciples also followed him. 40 And when he was at the place, he said unto them. Pray 41 that ye enter not into tempta,tion. And he tore himself away from them about a stone's throw, and kneeled down 42 and prayed, saying, Father, if thou art willing to take away this cup from me : nevertheless not my will, but thine be 43 done. And there appeared unto him an angel from 44 heaven, strengthening him. And being in an agony he prayed more earnestly. And his sweat became as it were 45 great di'ops of blood coming down upon the earth. And when he rose up from the prayer, he came to the disciples, 46 and found them sleeping for sorrow, and said unto them, Why sleep ye ? rise up and pray, that ye enter not into temptation. 47 And while he is yet speaking, behold a multitude, and he that is called Judas, one of the twelve, was going before 48 them ; and he di-ew near unto Jesus to kiss him. But Jesus said unto him, Judas, dclivcrcst thou up the Son of man 49 with a kiss ? And when they who were about him saw what would be, they said. Lord, shall we smite with 50 the Hword ? And some one of them smote tlio servant of 51 the high priest, and took off his right ear. But Jesus answered and said, Suffer thus far. And he touched the 52 ear, and cured him. And Jesus said unto tlie chief priests, and captains of the temple, and elders wlio came to him, Ye have come out, as against a rol)ber, with 53 swords and staves : when I was daily with you in the CH. XXIII.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. J 53 temple, ye stretched not forth your hands against me. But this is your hour, and the authority of darkness. And when they took him, they led and led him into 54 the high priest's house ; and Peter was followmg afar off. And when they kindled a fire in the midst of the court, 55 and sat down together, Peter was sitting among them. But a certain maid saw him sitting at the light, and having 56 gazed earnestly at him, said. This man also was with him. But he denied him, saying, I know him not, woman. 57 And after a little while another saw him, and said, Thou 58 art also of them. But Peter said, Man, I am not. And 59 ahout the space of one hour after some other confidently afiirmed, saying. Of a truth this man also was with him : for he is a Galilean. But Peter said, Man, I know not 60 what thou sayest. And immediately, while he was yet speaking, a cock crew, and the Lord turned and looked 61 upon Peter ; and Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he said unto him. Before a cock crow this day, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out and wept bitterly. 62 And the men that were holding him mocked him, and 63 beat him, and having blindfolded him, asked him, saying, 64 Prophesy, who is it that smote thee ? And many other 65 things blasphemously spake they against him. And when it was day, the eldership of the people, both 66 chief priests and scribes, were gathered together, and led him away into their Sanhedrim, saying. If thou art the 67 Christ, tell us ? But he said unto them, If I tell you, ye will not believe : and if I ask, ye will not answer. But 68, m henceforth will the Son of man be seated on the right hand of the power of God. And all said, Ai-t thou then 70 the Son of God ? And he said unto them. Ye say it, for I am. And they said. What further need have we of wit- 71 ness ? for we ourselves heard from his own mouth, cii. And the whole multitude of them arose, and led him xxiii. unto Pilate. And they began to accuse him, saying, "We 2 found this one perverting our nation, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and saying, that he himself is Christ a King. And Pilate asked him, saying, Ai-t thou the King 3 154 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xxin. of the Jews ? And he answered him and said, Thou sayest 4 it. But Pilate said to the chief priests and the multitudes, 5 I find no fault in this man. And they were the more violent, saying, He stirs up the people, teaching through- out all Judaea, and beginning from Galilee to this place. 6 And when Pilate heard, he asked whether the man were 7 a Gahlean ; and when he knew that he belonged unto Herod's authority, he sent him up to Herod, who himself 8 also was at Jerusalem in those days. And Herod seeing Jesus, was exceeding glad : for he was desiring to see him for a long time, because he heard about him, 9 and was hoping to see some sign done by him. And he asked him in many words ; but he answered him 10 nothing. And the chief priests and the scribes stood 11 vehemently accusing him. But Herod also with his troops set him at nought, and mocked him, and having arrayed him in bright clothing, sent him again to Pilate. 12 And Herod and Pilate on that day became friends with one another ; for before they were at enmity between them- selves. 13 And when Pilate called together the chief priests and 14 the rulers and the people, he said unto them, Ye brought this man unto me, as one perverting the people ; and, behold, I, having examined him before you, found no fault in this man touching those things whereof ye accuse him. 15 No, nor yet Herod : for he sent him again to us, and, behold, nothing worthy of death has been done by him. ic, 18 I will therefore chastise and release him. But they cried out all at once, saying, Away with this one, and release 19 unto us Barabbas : who for a certain insurrection made »20 in the city, and for murder, was cast into prison. But 21 Pilate, desiring to release Jesus, spake again to them. But they cried out thereuj)on, saying. Crucify, crucify ' him. 22 And he said unto them the third time. Why, what evil did this man do ? I found no cause of dcatli in him ; I will 23 therefore chastise and release him. But they were urgent with loud voices, asking him to be crucified, and their 24 voices prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence that it should CH. xxiiT.] ACCORDING TO LUKE. I55 be as they asked ; and he released him who for insurrcc- 25 tion and murder had been cast into prison, whom they asked ; but dehvered up Jesus to their will. And as they were leading him away, they took hold of 2G one Simon of Cyrene, coming from the country, and on him they laid the cross, to bear it after Jesus. And there 27 followed him a groat multitude of the people, and of women, who were bewailing and lamenting him. But Jesus tm-ning 28 unto them said. Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yom-selves, and for youi' childi-en ; for, 29 behold, days are coming, in which they will say, Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that bare not, and the breasts that gave not suck. Then will they begin to say 30 to the mountains, fall on us ; and to the hills, cover us ; for if they do these things in the gi-een tree, what 31 will be done in the di-y ? And there were also two others, 32 malefactors, led with him to be put to death. And when they came to the place which is called 33 Skull, there they crucified him and the malefactors, one on the right hand, and the other on the left. But Jesus 34 said. Father, forgive them ; for they know not what they do. And they divided his garments and cast lots. And 35 the people stood beholding; and the rulers derided, say- ing. He saved others ; let him save himself, if he is the Christ of God, the chosen. And the soldiers also 36 mocked him, coming up to him, offering him vinegar, and saymg, If thou art the king of the Jews, save thy- 37 self. And there was also a superscription over him, 38 THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS. And one of the 39 malefactors who were hanged was blaspheming him, Ai't not thou the Christ ? save thyself and us. But the other 40 answering rebuked him and said. Dost not thou even fear God, seeing thou art in the same judgment ? And we 41 indeed justly ; for we are receiving the due reward of our deeds ; but this man did nothing amiss. And he said, 12 Jesus, remember me when thou comest in thy kingdom. And he said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, to day is shalt thou be with me in paradise. 156 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xxiv. 44 And it was now about the sixth hour, and there was 45 darkness over the whole earth unto the ninth hour, the sun having failed ; and the veil of the temple was rent in 46 the midst. And when Jesus cried with a loud voice, he said, Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. And having 47 said this, he expired. But when the centm-ion saw what was done, he glorified God, saying, Eeally this man was 48 righteous. And all the multitudes that came together to this sight, when they beheld the things which were done 49 returned, beating their breasts. And all his acquaintance were standing afar off, and women that followed him fi-om Galilee, seeing these things. 50 And, behold, a man named Joseph, being a counsellor, 51 and a good man and righteous : the same had not con- sented to the counsel and deed of them, of Aiimathea, a city of the Jews, who was waiting for the kingdom of God ; 52 this man went unto Pilate, and begged the body of Jesus, 53 and took it down, and wrapped it in linen, and laid him in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never 54 man before was laid. And it was the day of preparation, and the sabbath began to dawn. 55 And women who had come with him out of Galilee, followed after, and beheld the tomb, and how his body was 56 laid ; and they returned, and prepared spices and oint- ments ; and on the sabbath they rested according to the commandment. CH. XXIV. But on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they came unto the sepulchre, bringing the 2 spices which they prepared. And they found the stone 3 rolled away from the tomb, but on entering in, they 4 found not the body of the Lord Jesus. And it came to pass, as they were in doubt thereabout, behold, two 5 men stood by them in shining apparel ; and when they were afraid, and bowed their faces to the earth, they said 6 unto them. Why seek ye the living among the dead ? He is not here, but was raised. Kcmembor how he spake unto 7 you when he was yet in Galilee, saying of the Son of man that he must be delivered up into the hands of sinful men, CH. xxn.] ACCORDIXG TO LUKE. I57 and be crucified, and the third day rise again. And they 8 remembered his words, and returned from the tomb, and 9 told all these things unto the eleven, and to all the rest. It was Mary the Magdalene, and Joanna, and Mary the 10 mother of James, and the other women with them, who told these things unto the apostles. And these words aj)peared 11 to them as an idle tale, and they beUeved them not. And, behold, two of them were going on that same day 13 to a village named Emmaus, distant from Jerusalem three- score furlongs. And they were conversing with one another 14 about all these things which had happened. And it came 15 to pass, that while they were conversing and questioning, Jesus himself (kew nigh, and went with them ; but then* 10 eyes were holden that they should not know him. And he 17 said unto them, "What discom'ses are these that ye have one to another, as ye walk ? And they stood with a sad countenance. And one, whose name was Cleopas, answering I8 said unto him, Art thou the only sojom-ner in Jerusalem that knowest not the things which came to pass there in these days ? And he said unto them, What things ? And 19 they said unto him. The things concerning Jesus the Nazarene, who was a prophet mighty in deed and word before God and all the people ; and how the chief priests 20 and om* rulers delivered him up to the judgment of death and crucified him. But we were hoping that it was he 21 who was about to redeem Israel : moreover, besides all this, it is the third day since these things came to pass. Yea, and certain women also of our company made us as- 22 tonished, who were early at the tomb ; and when they found 23 not his body, they came, saying, that they had also seen a vision of angels, who say he is alive. And certam of 24 them who were with us went away to the tomb, and found it even so as the women said ; but him they saw not. And he 25 said unto them, 0 foohsh, and slow of heart to beheve all that the prophets spake. Was it not necessary that the 2a Christ should sufl'er these things, and enter into his glory ? And beginning at Moses and at all the prophets, he ex- 27 pounded unto them in all the scriptures the things con- 258 ACCORDING TO LUKE. [ch. xxiv. 28 cerning himself. And they drew nigh unto the village whither they were going : and he made as though he would 29 go further; and they constrained him, saying, Abide with us : for it is toward evening, and the day has now 30 declined. And he went in to a|)ide with them. And it came to pass, as he sat at table with them, he took the 31 loaf, and blessed, and brake, and gave to them; and their eyes were opened, and they knew him fully ; and he 32 vanished out of their sight. And they said one to another, Was not our heart burning within us, as he was talking with us in the way, as he was opening to us the scriptures ? 33 And they rose up the same hour, and returned into Jeru- salem, and found the eleven and those who were with them 34 gathered together, saying. The Lord was raised indeed, and 35 appeared to Simon. And they told what things hap- pened in the way, and how he was known by them in the breaking of the loaf. 36 And as they were speaking these things, he himself 37 stood in the midst of them. But they were terrified and 38 affrighted, and supposed that they beheld a spirit. And he said unto them. Why are ye troubled? and why do 39 reasonings arise in your hearts ? See my hands and my feet, that it is I myself : handle me and see ; for a spirit 41 has not flesh and bones, as ye behold me having. And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said 42 unto them. Have ye any food here ? And they gave him a 43 piece of a broiled fish. And he took it, and did cat before them. 44 And he said unto them. These are my words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which are written in the law of Moses, 45 and the prophets, and the psalms, concerning me. Then opened he their mind, that they might understand the 40 scriptures, and said unto them, Thus it is written, that the Christ should suffer, and rise from the dead the third day : 47 and that repentance for remission of sins should be preached in his name among all the nations, beginning 48, 49 at Jerusalem. Ye are witnesses of these things. And I en. I.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. I59 send forth the promise of my Father upon you : hut tarry ye in the city, until ye he clothed with power fi-om on high. And he led them out even towards Bethany, and 50 lifted up his hands, and hlessed them. And it came to 51 pass, while blessing them, he parted from them. And 52 they returned to Jerusalem with great joy, and were 5a continually in the temple, praising God. ACCORDING TO JOHN. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was en. i. with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the 2 beginning with God. All things were made through him ; 3 and without him was nothing made that has been made. In him is Ufe ; and the life was the light of men. And the 4, 5 Ught shines in the darkness ; and the darkness compre- hended it not. There was a man, sent from God, whose 6 name was John; the same came for witness, to bear 7 witness of the Light, that aU might believe through him. He was not the Light, but came to bear witness of the 8 Light. The true Light, which lightens every man, was 9 coming into the world. He was in the world, and the world 10 was made through him, and the world knew him not. He 11 came unto his own home, and his own people received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he 12 authority to become childi'cn of God, to them that believe in his name, who were begotten, not of blood, nor of 13 the will of flesh, nor of the will of man, but, of God. And the Word became flesh and tabernacled among us, 11 and we beheld his glory, a glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth. John bears 15 witness of him, and has cried, saying. This was he of whom I said, He that comes after me has advanced before IGO ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. i. 16 me, for he was before me. For out of his fuhiess we all 17 received, even grace for grace ; for the law was given through Moses ; grace and truth came through Jesus 18 Christ. No one has ever seen God ; the only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he declared him. 19 And this is the witness of John, when the Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to ask him, Who art thou ? 20 And he confessed and denied not ; and confessed, I am 21 not the Christ. And they asked him. What then? Art thou Elijah ? He says, I am not. Art thou the prophet? 22 And he answered. Nay. They said therefore unto him, Who art thou ? that we may give an answer to them that 23 sent us ; what sayest thou of thyself ? He said, I am a voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make straight the 24 u-aij of the Lord, as spake Isaiah the prophet. And they 25 had been sent fi'om the Pharisees ; and they asked him and said unto him. Why baptizest thou then, if thou 26 art not the Christ, nor Elijah, nor the prophet ? John answered them, saying, I baptize in water: there stands 27 one among you whom ye know not, he that comes after me, the latchet of whose sandal I am not worthy to loose. 28 These things took place in Bethany, beyond the Jordan, where John was baptizing. 29 The next day he sees Jesus coming unto him, and says. Behold the Lamb of God, who takes away the sin of 30 the world. This is he of whom I said. After me comes a man that has advanced before me, for he was before me. 31 And I knew him not ; but that he might be manifested to 32 Israel, therefore I came baptizing in water. And John bore witness, saying, I have seen the spirit descending as a dove 33 out of heaven, and it abode upon him. And I knew him not ; but he that sent me to baptize in water, the same said unto me, Uiwn whom thou shalt see the Spirit de- scending, and abiding on him, he it is that baptizes in 34 the Holy Spirit. And I have seen, and have borne witness that this is the Son of God. 35 The next day John was standing again, and two 36 of his disciples ; and looking upon Jesus walking. CH. II.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. 161 he says, Behold the Lamb of God ! The two disciples 37 heard him speaking, ami they followed Jesus. And Jesus 38 turned, and beheld them following, and says unto them, What seek ye ? And they said unto him. Rabbi, (which is, being interpreted. Teacher,) where abidest thou? He 39 says unto them, Come and ye shall see. They came therefore and saw where he abides, and abode with him that day ; it was about the tenth hour. One of the 40 two who heard it from John and them that followed him, was Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. He first finds his own 41 brother Simon, and says unto him. We have found the Messiah, which is, being interpreted, Christ. He brought 42 him to Jesus. Jesus looked upon him and said, Thou art Simon the son of John; thou shalt be called Kephas, which is interpreted, Peter. The next day he desired to go forth into Galilee, and 43 finds Philip. And Jesus says unto him. Follow me. Now 44 Phihp was from Bethsaida, out of the city of Andi-ew and Peter. Philip finds Nathanael and says unto him. We 45 have found him, of whom Moses in the law, and the prophets did write, Jesus son of Joseph, who is from Nazareth. Nathanael said imto him. Can any good thing 46 be out of Nazareth ? Philip says unto him. Come and see. Jesus saw Nathanael coming to him, and says 47 of him. Behold an Israelite indeed in whom is no guile ! Nathanael says imto him. Whence knowest thou me ? 48 Jesus answered and said unto him, Before Philip called thee when thou wast under the fig tree, I saw thee. Nathanael answered him, Rabbi, thou art the Son of God ; 49 thou art King of Israel. Jesus answered and said imto 50 him, Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under the fig tree, believest thou ? thou shalt see greater things than these. And he says unto him. Verily, verily, I say unto 5i you, ye will see the heaven opened, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of man. ch. And the third day there was a marriage-feast in Cana ii. of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was there ; aud 2 Jesus also was called, and his disciples, to the marriage- M 162 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. ii. 3 feast. And they had no wine, because the wine of the marriage-feast was spent. Then the mother of Jesus says 4 unto him, There is no wine. Jesus says unto her, Woman, what have I to do with thee ? mine hour is not yet come. 5 His mother says unto the ministers. Whatsoever he says G unto you, do it. Now there were set there six waterpots of stone, after the Jews' custom of pm-ification, containing two 7 or three fii'kins apiece. Jesus says unto them. Fill the waterpots with water. And they filled them up to the 8 brim. And he says unto them, Draw out now, and bear 9 unto the ruler of the feast. And they bore it. But when the ruler of the feast tasted the water that had been made wine, and knew not whence it was : (but the ministers who had drawn the water knew ;) the ruler of the feast 10 calls the bridegroom and says unto him, Every man puts the good wine first ; and when they have become drunk, that which is worse ; thou hast kept the good 11 wine until now. This beginning of the signs made Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and manifested his glory ; and his 12 disciples believed on him. After this he went down to Capernaum, himself, and his mother, and his brethren, and his disciples ; and they abode there not many days. 13 And the passover of the Jews was at hand, and Jesus 14 went up to Jerusalem. And he found in the temple those selhng oxen and sheep and doves, and the moiicy- 15 changers sitting : and having made a scourge of small cords, he cast them all out of the temple, both the sheep, and the oxen ; and poured out the changers' money, and 16 overthrew the tables, and said unto them selling the doves, Take these things hence ; make not my Father's 17 house an house of merchandise. His disciples remembered that it is written, Zeal for thine house consvmes me. 18 The Jews therefore answered and said unto him, What sign showest thou unto us, seeing that thou doest these 19 things ? Jesus answered and said unto them, Destroy this 20 temple, and in three days I will raise it up. Then said the Jews, Forty and six years was this temple in building, and 21 wilt thou raise it up in three days ? But he spake of the CH. III.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. Ig3 temple of his body. When therefore he was raised 22 from the dead, his disciples remembered that he said this, and believed the scripture and the word which Jesus spake. Now when he was in Jerusalem at the passover, at the 23 feast, many believed on his name, beholding his signs which he did ; but Jesus himself did not trust himself 24 to them, because he knew all men, and because he needed 25 not that any one should bear witness of man ; for he him- self knew what was in man. ch. But there was a man of the Pharisees, named Nico- iii. demus, a ruler of the Jews : the same came to him by 2 night and said unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou hast come a teacher from God ; for no one can do these signs that thou doest, except God be with him. Jesus answered 3 and said unto him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee, except one be born from above, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus says unto him, How can a man be born when 4 he is old? can he enter a second time into his mother's womb and be born ? Jesus answered. Verily, verily, I say 5 unto thee, except one be born of water and spirit, he can- not enter into the kingdom of heaven. That which has 6 been born of the flesh is. flesh ; and that which has been bom of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that I said unto 7 thee, ye must be born from above. The wind blows where 8 it will, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but knowest not whence it comes and whither it goes : so is every one that has been born of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered 9 and said unto him, IIow can these things be ? Jesus 10 answered and said unto him. Art thou the teacher of Israel, and knowest not these things ? Verily, verily, I say unto 11 thee, we speak that which we know, and bear witness to that which we have seen, and ye receive not our witness. If I told you the earthly things and ye believe not, how 12 will ye believe if I toll you the heavenly things ? And no one 13 has ascended into the heaven, but he that came down from the heaven, the Son of man who is in the heaven. And u even as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, so 164 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. in. 15 must the Son of man be lifted up, that every one who 16 beUeves in him may have everlasting Hfe. For God so loved the world, that he gave the only begotten Son, in order that every one who believes in him might not perish, but 17 have everlasting life. For God sent not the Son into the world to judge the world; but that the world might be 18 saved through him. He that believes on him is not judged : he that believes not has been judged abeady, because he has not believed in the name of the only 19 begotten Son of God. And this is the judgment, that the light has come into the world, and men loved the darkness 20 rather than the light ; for their deeds were evil. For every one that does bad things hates the light, and comes 21 not to the light, lest his deeds should be convicted. But he that does the truth comes to the light, that his deeds may be manifested, that they are wrought in God. 22 After these things came Jesus and his disciples into the land of Judaea ; and there he was tarrying with them and 23 baptizing. And John also was baptizing in ^non near to Salim, because there was much water there : and they came, 24 and were baptized ; for John was not yet cast into prison. 25 There arose, therefore, a discussion on the part of John's 2G disciples with a Jew about purification. And they came unto John, and said unto him, Eabbi, he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou hast borne witness, 27 behold, the same baptizes and all come to him. John answered and said, A man can receive nothing, except it 28 have been given him from heaven. Ye yourselves bear me witness that I said, I ani not the Cln-ist, but tliat I am 29 sent before him. He that has the bride is a bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, who stands and hears him, rejoices with joy because of the bridegroom's voice. 30 This my joy therefore has been fulfilled. He must increase, 31 but I decrease. He that comes from above is above all : he tliat is of the earth is of the earth and speaks of the 32 earth. He that comes from heaven bears witness to what he has seen . and heard ; and no one receives his witness. 33 He that received his witness set his seal that God is true. CH. IV.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. 165 For be whom God sent speaks the words of God ; for he 3i gives not the Spirit by measure. The Father loves the 35 Son, and has given all things into his hand. He that 36 believes on the Son has life everlasting : he that believes not the Son shall not see life ; but the wrath of God abides on him. ch. When therefore Jesus knew that the Pharisees heard iv. that Jesus is making and baptizing more disciples than John, (though Jesus himself was not baptizing, but his 2 disciples,) he left Judaea, and went away again into Galilee. 3 And he must . needs go through Samaria. He comes 4, 5 therefore into a city of Samaria called Sychar, near the enclosure that Jacob gave to his son Joseph. And Jacob's 6 well was there. Jesus therefore, wearied with the journey, was sitting thus by the well : it was about the sixth horn-. There comes a woman out of Samaria to di-aw water. Jesus 7 says unto her. Give me to di'ink. For his disciples had 8 gone away unto the city to buy food. The Samaritan woman 9 says unto him, How is it that thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me who am a Samaritan woman ? Jesus an- 10 swered and said unto her. If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that says to thee, Give me to drink ; thou wouldest have asked him, and he would have given thee living water. The woman says unto him, Lord, thou hast ii nothing to di-aw with, and the well is deep : whence hast thou the living water ? Art thou greater than our father 12 Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank thereof himself, and his sons, and his cattle ? Jesus answered and said 13 unto her. Every one that drinks of this water will thirst again : but whosoever di*inks of the water that I will 14 give him will never thirst ; but the water that I will give him will become in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life. The woman says unto him. Lord, give me 15 this water, that I thii'st not, neither come all the way hither to draw. He says unto her. Go, call thy husband lo and come hither. The woman answered and said, I have 17 no husband. Jesus says unto her, Thou saidst well, I have no husband : for thou hadst five husbands ; and he whom 18 166 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. iv. thou now hast is not thy husband. This thou hast spoken 19 truly. The woman says unto him, Lord, I behold that thou 20 art a prophet. Our fathers worshipped m this mountain ; and ye say, that in Jerusalem is the place where men 21 ought to worship. Jesus says unto her, Beheve me, woman, an hour comes, when ye shall neither in this 22 mountain nor in Jerusalem, worship the Father. Ye worship that which ye know not : we worship that which 23 we know, for salvation is of the Jews. But an horn- comes and now is, when the true worshippers will worship the Father in spirit and truth : for the Father also seeks 24 them who worship him to be such. God is spirit ; and they 25 that worship must worship in spirit and truth. The woman says unto him, I know that Messiah comes, who is called Christ : when he shall come, he will tell us all 26 things. Jesus says unto her, I that speak unto thee am he. 27 And upon this came his disciples, and marvelled that he was talking with a woman : yet no one said. What seekest 28 thou ? or. Why talkest thou with her ? The woman then left her waterpot and went away into the city, and says 29 to the men. Come, see a man, who told me all that 30 I did; is this the Christ? They went out of the city, 31 and were coming to him. In the mean while the disciples 32 were asking him, saying. Rabbi, eat. But he said unto 33 them, I have food to eat that ye know not of. Therefore said the disciples one to another, Did any one bring 34 him aught to eat? Jesus says unto them. My food is that I may do the will of him that sent me and complete 35 his work. Say not ye. There are yet four months, and the harvest comes ? behold, I say unto you, Lift up your eyes, and behold the fields, that they are white unto 36 harvest. Akcady does he that reaps receive hire, and gather fruit unto life everlasting ; in order that both he 37 that BOWS and he that reaps may rejoice together. For herein is the saying real, One is the sower, and another 38 the reaper. I have sent you to reap that whereon ye have not laboured : others have laboured, and ye have entered 39 into their labour. And many of the Samaritans of that CH. v.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. jOy city believed on him because of the saying of the woman bearing witness, He told me all that I did. When therefore 40 the Samaritans came unto him, they asked him to abide with them ; and he abode there two days. And many 41 more believed because of his word, and said unto the 42 woman, No longer do we beUeve because of thy story : for we ourselves have heard, and know that this is indeed the Saviour of the world. Now after the two days he went forth thence into 43 Gahlee. For Jesus himself testified, that a prophet has 44 no honour in his own country. When therefore he came 45 into Galilee, the Galileans received him, having seen all that he did in Jerusalem at the feast ; for they also went imto the feast. So he came again into the Cana of 46 Gahlee, where he made the water wine. And there was a certain nobleman, whose son was sick, in Capernaum ; the same having heard that Jesus was come 47 out of Judaea into Galilee, went away unto him, and asked him to come down and cure his son ; for he was about to die. Then said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs and 48 wonders, ye will not believe. The nobleman says imto 49 him. Lord, come down ere my child die. Jesus says unto 50 him, Go, thy son lives. The man believed the word that Jesus spake unto him, and went. But as he was now 5i going down, the servants met him, and told that his son lives. He inquired of them therefore the hour in which 52 he began to amend ; so they said unto him, Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. The father knew 53 therefore that it was in that hoiu- in which Jesus said unto him, Thy son lives : and he beheved, himself and his whole house. This again is a second sign which Jesus 5i did when he came out of Judaea into Galilee. cir. After these things there was the feast of the Jews, and v. Jesus went up to Jerusalem. Now there is in Jerusalem 2 by the sheep-gate a pool, which is called in Hebrew Bethzatha, having five porches. In these lay a mul- 3 titudc of the infirm, blind, halt, withered. And a 5 certain man was there, wlio had been in his infirmity 168 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. v. 6 thirty and eight years : when Jesus saw this man lying, and knew that he had been now a long time in that case, 7 he says imto him, Desu*est thou to become whole ? The infirm one answered him, Lord, I have no man, when the water has been troubled, to put me into the pool : but while I am coming, another is going down before me. 8 Jesus says unto him, Eise, take up thy bed, and walk. 9 And the man became whole, and took up his bed, and 10 walked : and on that day was the sabbath. The Jews therefore said unto him that was healed. It is the sab- bath, and it is not lawful for thee to take up the bed. 11 He answered them. He that made me whole, the same 12 said unto me. Take up thy bed, and walk. They asked him. Who is the man that said unto thee, Take up, 13 and walk ? But the infirm one knew not who it was ; for Jesus conveyed himself away, there being a multitude in 14 the place. After these things Jesus finds him in the temple, and said unto him. Behold, thou art become whole : 15 sin no more, lest something worse befall thee. The man went away, and told the Jews that it was Jesus who 16 made him whole. And for this the Jews persecuted 17 Jesus, because he did these things on the sabbath. But he answered them. My Father works until now, and I 18 work. , For this the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not only broke the sabbath, but also called God his own Father, making himself equal with God. 19 Then answered Jesus and said unto them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, the Son can do nothing of himself, but what he sees the Father doing : for what things soever 20 he does, these also does the Son in like manner. For the Father loves the Son, and shews him all things that himself does ; and greater works than those will he shew 21 him, so that ye marvel. For as the Father raises the dead and quickens them ; so the Son also quickens whom 22 he will. For neither does the Father judge any one, 23 but has given all the judgment unto the Son ; that all may honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honours not the Son honours not the Father who sent CH. v.] ACCOKDING TO JOHN. 169 him. Verily, verily, I 'say unto j^ou, lie that hears my 24 word, and believes him that sent me, has life everlast- ing, and comes not into judgment but has passed out of death into life. Verily, verily, I say unto you, an 25 hour is coming, and now is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God, and they that heard will live. For as the Father has life in himself, so he gave to the 20 Son also to have life in himself. And he gave him authority 27 to do judgment, because he is Son of man. Marvel not 28 at this, that an hour is coming, in which all that are in the tombs will hear his voice, and they that did good 29 will come forth unto a resm-rection of life ; and they that wrought bad, unto a resurrection of judgment. I can 30 of myself do nothing; even as I hear I judge, and my judgment is righteous, because I seek not mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. If I bear witness con- 31 cerning myself, my witness is not true ; there is another 32 that bears witness concerning me ; and ye know that the witness which he witnesses concerning me is true. Ye have sent unto John, and he has borne witness unto 33 the truth ; but the witness I receive is not from man ; but 34 these things I say, that ye may be saved. He was the 35 lamp that burns and shines ; and ye desired for a season to exult in his light. But the witness I have is greater 36 than that of John ; for the works which the Father has given me to complete them, the very works that I do, bear witness concerning me, that the Father has sent me. And 37 the Father who sent me, he has borne witness of me ; ye have neither heard his voice at any time, nor seen his form ; and ye have not his word abiding in you, 38 for whom he sent, him ye believe not. Ye search the 39 scriptm'es, because in them ye think ye have life everlast- ing ; and these are they which bear witness concerning me. And ye desire not to come to me, that ye may have 40 life. I receive not glory from men ; but I know you, that 11, 42 ye have not the love of God in you. I have come in my r.\ Father's name, and ye receive me not ; if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive. How can ye 44 170 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. vi. believe, while ye receive glory from one another, and seek not 45 the glory that is from the only God ? Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father ; there is one that accuses 46 you, Moses, in whom ye have placed yom- hope. For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me; for he 47 wrote of me. But if ye believe not his writings, how will ye believe my words ? CH. VI. After these things Jesus went away beyond the sea of 2 Galilee, of Tiberias ; and a great multitude followed him, because they saw the signs which he did on the infirm. 3 And Jesus went up into the mountain, and sat there with his 4 disciples. And the passover, the feast of the Jews, was nigh. 5 When Jesus then lifted up his eyes, and saw that a great multitude is coming unto him, he says unto Philip, Whence 6 are we to buy loaves, that these may eat ? But this he said trying him : for he himself knew what he was about 7 to do. Philip answers him. Two hundred denarii-worth of bread is not enough for them, that each one may take a 8 little. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, 9 says unto him, There is a lad here, who has five barley loaves and two small fishes ; but what are these among so 10 many ? Jesus said, Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass in the place. So the men sat down, in 11 number about five thousand. Jesus then took the loaves, and gave thanks, and gave to them that were set down ; and in like manner of the fishes as much as they desired. 12 And when they were filled, he says unto his disciples, Gather together the fragments that remain over, that 13 nothing be lost. So they gatliered them together, and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five barley loaves, which remained over unto them that liad eaten. ' 14 The men therefore, seeing the sign that he did, said, This is of a truth the prophet that is to come into the 16 world. Jesus therefore knowing that they are about to come and take him by force, to make him a king, flees again into the mountain himself alone. 16 But when evening came, his disciples went down unto 17 the sea, and entered into a ship, and were going to the CH. VI.] ACCORDING TO JOHX. lyj opposite shore of the sea, to Capernaum. And darkness overtook them, and Jesus had not yet come to them, and the sea was rismg by reason of a strong wmd 18 blowing. When then they had rowed about five and 19 twenty or thirty furlongs, they behold Jesus walking on the sea, and drawing nigh unto the ship, and were afraid. But he says unto them, It is I, be not afraid. They were 20, 21 willing therefore to receive him into the ship ; and im- mediately the ship was at the land whither they were going. The next day, the multitude standing on the opposite 22 shore of the sea saw that there was none other boat there save one, and that Jesus did not enter with his disciples into the ship, but his disciples went away alone ; (yet there 23 came boats from Tiberias nigh mito the place where they did eat the bread, after the Lord gave thanks). When therefore 24 the multitude saw that Jesus was not there, neither his dis- ciples, they themselves entered into the boats, and came to Capernaum seeking Jesus. And when they found him 25 on the opposite shore of the sea, they said unto him. Rabbi, when art thou come hither ? Jesus answered them and said, 20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye seek me, not because ye saw signs, but because ye ate of the loaves, and were satis- fied. Work not for the food which perishes, but for the 27 food which abides unto life everlasting, which the Son of man gives unto you : for him the Father sealed, even God. Then said they unto him. What must we do, that we may 28 work the works of God? Jesus answered and said unto 29 them. This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he sent. They said therefore unto him. What sign 30 docst thou then, that we may see and believe thee, what dost thou work ? Our fathers did eat the manna in the wilder- 31 ness, even as it is written, lie gave them bread from heaven to eat. Jesus therefore said unto them. Verily, verily, I say 32 unto you, Moses has not given you the bread from heaven; but my Father gives you the true bread fi'om heaven. For the bread of God is that which comes down from 33 heaven and gives life unto the world. They said there- 34 172 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. vi. fore unto him, Lord, evermore give us this bread. 35 Jesus therefore said mito them, I am the bread of life : he that comes to me will not hunger; and he that believes 36 on me will never thirst. But I said unto you, that ye 37 have even seen, and believe not. All that the Father gives me will come to me, and him that comes to me 38 I will not cast out ; for I have come down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me. 39 And this is the will of him that sent me, that of all which he has given me I should lose nothmg, but should 40 raise it up in the last day. For this is the will of my Father, that every one who beholds the Son, and be- lieves in him, should have everlasting life ; and I will raise 41 him uj) in the last day. The Jews therefore were mur- muring at him, because he said, I am the bread that came 42 down from heaven, and saying. Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? how does this one say now, I have come down from heaven? 43 Jesus answered and said unto them. Murmur not among 44 yom-selves. No one can come to me, except the Father who sent me draw him ; and I will raise him up in the last 45 day. It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God ; every one that heard from the Father, and 40 learned, comes unto me. Not that any one has seen the Father, save he who is from God, he has seen God. 47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that believes has life 48, 49 everlasting. I am the bread of life. Your fathers ate the 50 manna in the wilderness, and died : this is the bread which comes down from heaven, that one may eat thereof 51 and not die. I am the living bread tliat came down from heaven : if one eat of my bread, he will live for ever ; yea, and the bread that I will give for the life of the world, is 52 my flesh. The Jews therefore contended among themselves, .13 saying, How can this one give us his llesh to eat ? Jesus therefore said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, except ye cat the flesh of the" Son of man, and drink his 54 blood, ye have no life in you. He that cats my flesh, and drinks my blood, has life everlasting ; and I will raise CH. VII.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. I73 him up at the last day. For ray flesh is true food, 55 and my blood is true drink. He that eats my flesh, and 56 di'inks my blood, abides in me and I in him. As the 57 living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father ; so he that eats me, he also shall live because of me. This 58 is the bread that came down from heaven, not as the fathers ate and died ; he that eats this bread will live for ever. These things said he in a s}Tiagogue, while 59 teaching in Capernaum. Many therefore of his disciples, when they heard, said, 60 This saying is hard ; who can hear it ? But Jesus knowing 61 in himself that his disciples murmm'ed at this, said unto them, Does this cause you to offend? What then if ye 62 should behold the Son of man ascending where he was before ? It is the spirit that quickens, the flesh profits 63 nothing ; the words which I have spoken unto you, are spirit, and are life. But there are some of you that believe 64 not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they are that beheve not, and who it is that will dehver him up. And he said. For this cause have I told you, that no one 65 can come unto me, except it be given him from the Father. Upon this then many of his disciples went back, and 66 walked no more with him. Jesus therefore said unto the 67 twelve, Do ye also desire to go away ? Simon Peter 68 answered him, Lord, to whom shall we go away ? thou hast words of life everlasting ; and we have believed and known 69 that thou art the Holy One of God. He answered them, 70 Did not I choose you the twelve, and one of you is a devil ? He spake of Judas, son of Simon Iscariot, for it was he 71 that was about to deliver him up, being one of the twelve. cii. After these things Jesus walked in Galilee ; for he vii. would not walk in Judaea, because the Jews sought to kill him. Now the Jew's feast of tabernacles was at hand. 2 His brethren therefore said unto him, Depart hence and 3 go into Judaea, that thy disciples also may behold tliy works which thou art doing ; for no one does anything i in secret, and he himself seeks to be in pubhc. If thou doest these things, manifest thyself to the world. For even 5 1Y4 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ce. vii. 6 his brethren did not heheve in him. Jesus says unto them, My time is not yet come, hut your time is always 7 ready. The world cannot hate you ; but me it hates, 8 because I testify of it, that the works thereof are evil. Go ye up unto the feast ; I go not up unto this feast, because 9 my time has not yet been fulJ&Ued. Having said these 10 things he abode in Galilee. But when his brethren went up unto the feast, then he also went up, not. openly, but ii in secret. The Jews therefore were seeking him at the 12 feast, and saying, Where is he ? And there was much murmuring among the multitude concerning him : some said, He is good : others said, Nay, but he deceives the 13 multitude. Yet no one spake openly of him for fear of the Jews. 14 But when it was now the midst of the feast Jesus went 15 up into the temple and taught. The Jews therefore marvelled, saying. How knows this man letters, having 16 never learned ? Jesus therefore answered them and said, 17 My teaching is not mine, but his that sent me : if any one desire to do his will, he will know concerning the teaching, 18 whether it is of God, or whether I speak from myself. He that speaks from himself seeketh his own glory : but he that seeks the glory of him that sent him, the same is 19 true, and there is no unrighteousness in him. Has not Moses given you the law ? and yet none of you does 20 the law. Why do ye seek to kill me? The multitude answered. Thou hast a demon ; who seeks to kill thee ? 21 Jesus answered and said unto them, I did one work, and ye 22 aU marvel. Moses has given you circumcision (not that it is of Moses, but of the fathers ;) and on the sabbath 23 ye circumcise a man. If a man on the sabbath receives circumcision, that the law of Moses may not be broken ; are ye angry at me, because I made a man every whit 24 whole on the sabbath ? Judge not according to appearance, 25 but judge the righteous judgment. Then said some of them 26 of Jerusalem, Is not this he whom they seek to kill ? And lo, he speaks openly, and they say nothing unto him. Have the rulers come to know that this is the Christ indeed ? CH. VII.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. I75 Howbeit we know this one whence he is ; but when the 27 Christ comes, no one knows whence he is. Jesus there- 28 fore cried, teaching in the temple and saying, Ye both know me, and ye know whence I am : and I have not come from my- self, but he that sent me is true, whom ye know not : I know 29 him, for I am from him, and he has sent me. Therefore 30 they sought to take him ; and yet no one laid hand on him, because his hour had not yet come. But many of 31 the multitude believed on him, and said, When the Christ comes, will he do more signs than this one does ? The 32 Pharisees heard the multitude murmuring these things con- cerning him ; and the chief priests and the Pharisees sent officers to take him. Jesus therefore said, Yet a little 33 while am I with you, and I go unto him that sent me. Ye will seek me, and will not find; and where I am ye 34 cannot come. The Jews therefore said among themselves, 35 Whither is this one about to go, that we shall not find him ? Is he about to go unto the dispersed among the Greeks, and teach the Greeks ? What is this saying 3G that he spake, Ye will seek me, and will not find ; and where I am ye cannot come ? Now on the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus 37 stood and cried, saying. If any one thirst, let him come and drink. He that believes on me, as said the scripture, out 38 of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake 39 he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him were about to receive ; for the Spirit was not yet, because Jesus was not yet glorified. Some of the multitude therefore, when 40 they heard these sayings, said. This is the prophet indeed. Others said. This is the Christ. Others said, Does the Christ 41 then come out of Galilee ? Did not the scripture say that 42 the Christ comes of the seed of David, and from Bethlehem, the village where David was? So there was a division 43 among the multitude because of him ; and some of them 44 desired to take him ; but no one laid hands on him. The officers therefore came to the chief jiricsts and 45 Pharisees ; and they said unto them. Why did ye not bring him ? The officers answered. Never spake man as this 46 176 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. viii. 47 man speaks. The Pharisees answered them, Have ye 48 also been deceived ? Did any one of the rulers believe on 49 him, or of the Pharisees? But this multitude that knows 50 not the law are accursed. Nicodemus said unto them, 51 being one of them. Does our law judge the man, except it 52 first hear from him, and know what he does? They answered and said unto him, Art thou also out of Galilee ? Search and see that no prophet arises out of Galilee. [The following passage is rejected by Von Tiscbendorf on the best authority, as no part of the original gospel. But he gives it in two forms, one from the text of D, or the Cambridge MS. ; the other accordino- to the received text, or the Elzevir of 1624. Versions of both follow.] D. 53 And they went every one to his own house. en. VIII. But Jesus went unto the Mount of Olives. And early in the morning he comes again into the temple, and all the people 3 were coming unto him. But the scribes and the Pharisees bring 4 a woman taken in sin ; and when they set her in the midst, the priests say unto him, tempting him, that they might have an accusation against him, Teacher, this woman has been taken 5 in adultery, in the very act. Now Moses in the law commanded 6 to stone such: but now what sayest thou ? But Jesus stooped 7 down and wrote with his finger on the ground. And as they continued asking, he lifted himself up and said unto them : Let him that is without sin among you, first cast a stone at her. 8 And again he stooped down and wrote with his finger on the 9 groDnd. But each of the Jews went out, beginning at the elders, so that all went out ; and he was left alone, and the 10 woman in the midst. And when Jesus lifted himself up, he said unto the woman, Where are they ? Did no one condemn 11 thee ? And she said unto him, No one, Lord. And he said, Neither do I condemn thee ; go, from henceforth sin no more. The Received Text. 53 And every one went to his oivn house. CH.viii. BuTjies"!^' went unto the mount of Olives. And early in the morning he came again into the temple, and all the people were 3 coming unto him, and he sat down and ivas teaching them. But CH. VIII.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. I77 the scribes and the Pharisees bring unto him a ivonian tahen in adultery, and tvhen they set her in the midst, they say unto him. 4 Teacher, this woman was taken in adultery, in the very act. Noio Moses in the law charged its that such shaidd be stoned, 5 what then sayest thou ? Hut this they said tempting him, that 6 they might have ivhereof to accuse him. But Jesus stooped doum and wrote with his finger on the ground. And as they continued 7 asking him, he lifted himself up, and said xmto them : Let him that is without sin among you, first cast the stone at her. And 8 again he stooped doivn and wrote on the ground. But they having 9 heard it and being convicted by their conscience went out one by one, beginning at the elder unto the last : and Jesus was left alone, and the woman standing in the midst. And wJien Jesus 10 lifted himself up, and beheld none but the woman, he said tmto her, Woman, where are they, thine accusers ? Bid no one con- demn thee ? And she said. No one. Lord. And Jesus said unto 11 her, Neither do I condemn thee ; go, and sin no more. Jesus therefore spake again unto them, saying, I am the 12' light of the world : he that follows me shall not walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of Hfe. The Pharisees 13 therefore said unto him, Thou hcarest witness concerning thj'self ; thy witness is not true. Jesus answered and said li unto them, Though I bear witness concerning myself, my witness is true ; because I know whence I came and whither I go; ye know not whence I come or whither I go. Ye judge after the flesh ; I judge no one. Yea, and even 15, IG if I judge, my judgment is true ; for I am not alone, but I and he that sent me. And it is also written in yom* law 17 that the witness of two men is true. I am he that I8 bears witness concerning myself, and the Father that sent me bears witness concerning me. They said there- 19 fore unto him. Where is thy Father ? Jesus answered, Ye neither know me, nor my Father : if ye knew me, ye would know my Father also. Those words spake he in the 20 treasury, while teaching in the temple : and no one took him, because his hour had not yet come. Again therefore he said imto them, I go away, and ye 21 will seek me, and will die m yom* sin : whither I go away, N 173 ACCOEDING TO JOHN. [ch. viii. 22 ye caniiot come. The Jews therefore said, Will he kill himself, because he says, Whither I go away, ye cannot 23 come ? And he said mito them. Ye are from beneath, I am fi-om above: ye are of this world, I am not of this world. 24 I said therefore unto you, that ye will die in your sins : for if ye believe not that I am he, ye will die in your sins. 25 Therefore said they unto him. Who art thou ? Jesus said 2G unto them, Altogether that which I am also tellmg you. I have many things to say and to judge of you : but he that sent me is true ; and the things which I heard from him 27 these I say unto the world. They know not that he was 28 speaking to them of the Father. Jesus therefore said, When ye have lifted up the Son of man, then will ye know that I am he, and I do nothing of myself ; but even as the 29 Father taught me, I say these things. And he that sent me is with me : he has not left me alone ; because I do always the things that please him. 30 As he was saying these words, many beheved on him. 31 Jesus therefore said to those Jews who had believed him, 32 If ye abide in my word, ye arc my disciples indeed ; and ye will know the truth, and the truth will make you fi-ee. 33 They answered him. We are Abraham's seed, and have never been in bondage to any one : how sayest T;hou, Ye 34 will become free ? Jesus answered them. Verily, verily, I say unto you, every one that does sin is a servant of the 35 sin. And the servant abides not in the house for ever : 36 the Son abides for ever. If the Son therefore will make 87 you free, ye wiU be free in reahty. I know that ye are Abraham's seed ; but ye seek to kill me, because my word 38 has no place in you. I speak that which I have seen with the Father : accordingly ye also do that which ye heard 39 from your father. They answered and said unto him. Our father is Abraham. Jesus says unto them, If ye were Abraham's children, ye would do the works of Abraham. 40 But now ye seek to kill me, a man that has spoken unto you the truth, which I heard from God : this did not 41 Abraham. Ye do the works of your father. They said to him. We have nut been born of fornication; we have one cu. IX.] ACCORDING TO JOHX. jr-g Father, God. Jesus said unto them, If God were your 42 Father, ye would love me ; for fi'om God I proceeded and am come : for neither have I come of myself, but he sent me. Why do ye not know my speech ? because 43 ye cannot hear my word. Ye are of your father the devil, u and the lusts of yom* father ye desire to do. He was a mui'derer from the beginning, and stands not in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaks lies, he speaks fi-om his own natm-e ; for he is a liar, and so is his father. But because I speak the truth, ye 45 believe me not. Wliich of you convicts me for sin ? If 46 I speak truth, why do ye not believe me? He that is of 47 God hears God's words : for this cause ye hear not, because ye are not of God. The Jews answered, and said 48 unto him. Say we not well that thou art a Samaritan and hast a demon ? Jesus answered, I have not a demon ; but 49 I honour my Father, and ye dishonour me. But I seek 50 not mine own glory: there is one that seeks and judges. Verily, verily, I say unto you, if any one keep my word, he 51 will never behold death. The Jews said unto him, Now 52 we know that thou hast a demon. Abraham died and the prophets ; and thou sayest. If any one will keep my word, he will never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father 53 Abraham, who died ? and the prophets died : whom makest thou thyself ? Jesus answered. If I glorify myseK, my glory 54 is nothing: it is my Father that glorifies me, of whom ye say. He is our God ; and ye have not known him, but 55 I Imow him. And if I say, I know him not, I will be a liar like unto you : but I know him and keep his word. Your father Abraham exulted that he might see my day : 56 and he saw and was glad. The Jews therefore said imto 57 him, Thou art not yet fifty j^cars old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say 58 unto you, before Abraham was bom, I am. Therefore 59 took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple. en. And passing by, he saw a man blind from l)irth. ix. And his disciples asked him, saying, Eabbi, who sinned, 2 130 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. ix. this man or bis parents, that he should be born blind ? 3 Jesus answered, Neither did this man sin nor his parents, but that the works of God might be manifested in 4 him. We must work the works of him that sent us, while it is day : night comes when no one can work. 5 "When I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 6 Having spoken these things, he spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and anointed his eyes with the 7 clay, and said unto him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam, (which is interpreted, sent.) He went away, therefore, and 8 washed, and came seeing. The neighbours therefore, and they who beheld him before that he was a beggar, said, Is not 9 this he that sits and begs ? Some said. This is he : others 10 said. Nay, but he is like him. He said, I am he. Therefore 11 said they unto him, How then were thine eyes opened ? He answered. The man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed mine eyes, and said unto me. Go to Siloam and wash. I went away therefore and washed and received 12 sight. They said unto him. Where is he ? He says, I know not. 13 They bring him to the Pharisees, him that aforetime was 14 blind. Now it was the sabbath on the day when Jesus made 15 the clay, and opened his eyes. Again therefore the Pharisees also asked him how he received sight. And he said unto them, He put clay upon mine eyes, and I IG washed and see. Therefore said some of the Pharisees, This man is not fi'om God, because he keeps not the sabbath. Others said. How can a man that is a sinner do 17 such signs ? And there was a division among them. They say therefore unto the blind man again. What sayest thou of him, seeing that he opened thine eyes ? And he said, 18 He is a prophet. The Jews, therefore, did not believe con- cerning him, that he was blind and received sight, until they called the parents of him that received sight, 19 and asked them, saying. Is this your son, who ye say 20 was born l)lind '? how then does he now see ? His parents therefore answered and said, We know that this is our 21 son, and that he was born blind; but how he now CH. IX.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. sees, we know not; or who opened bis eyes, we know not: ask himself, he is of age, he will speak for himself. These 22 things said his parents, because they feared the Jews : for the Jews had agreed ah'eady, that if any one should confess him to be Christ, ho should be j)ut out of the sjTiagogue. Therefore said his parents. He is of age, ask 23 himself. So they called a second time the man that was 24 blind, and said unto him, Give glory to God : we know that this man is a sinner. He therefore answered. Whether he 25 is a sinner, I know not : one thing I know, that, whereas I was blind, now I see. They said therefore to him, What 26 did he to thee ? how opened he thine eyes ? He answered 27 them, I told you akeady, and ye did not hear : why do ye desu'e to hear again? do ye also desire to become his dis- ciples? They reviled him and said, Thou art his disciple, 28 but we are Moses' disciples ; we know that God has spoken 29 unto Moses : but as for this one, we know not whence he is. The man answered and said unto them, Why herein is 30 the marvellous thing, that ye know not whence he is, and yet he opened mine eyes. We know that God hears not 31 sinners : but if any one be a worshipper of God and do his will, him he hears. Since the world began it was not 82 heard that any one opened the eyes of a man born blmd. If this man were not from God, he could do nothing. 33 They answered and said unto him. Thou wast wholly born 34 in sins, and dost thou teach us ? And they cast him out. Jesus heard that they cast him out ; and he found him 35 and said, Dost thou believe in the Son of man ? He 36 answered and said, And who is he, Lord, that I may believe in him ? Jesus said unto him. Thou hast both seen 37 him, and it is he that talks with thee. And he said, I 38 believe. Lord ; and worshipped him. And Jesus said, For 39 judgment I came into this world, that they who see not may see ; and that they who see may become blind. Those 40 of the Pharisees who were with him heard, and they said unto him, Ai-e we also blind ? Jesus said unto them, If ye 41 were blind, ye would not have sin ; but now ye say, We see : your sin abides. 182 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. x. CH. X. Vekily, verily, I say unto you, he that enters not through the door mto the sheepfold, but dimbs up some 2 other way, the same is a thief and a robber ; but he that 3 enters through the door is shepherd of the sheep. To him the porter opens, and the sheep hear his voice, and he calls his own sheep by name and leads them out. 4 And when he has put forth all his own, he goes before them, and the sheep follow him, because they know his 5 voice; but a stranger they will not follow, but will flee from him, because they know not the voice of the strangers. 6 This parable spake Jesus unto them : but they knew not what things they were which he spake unto them. 7 Jesus therefore said, Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am 8 the door of the sheep. All that ever came are thieves and 9 robbers ; but the sheep did not hear them. I am the door : through me if any one enter, he will be saved, and will go in 10 and out, and will find pasture. The thief comes not but to steal, and to kill, and to destroy : I came that they 11 might have life, and that they might have abundance. I am the good shepherd : the good shepherd lays down his 12 life for the sheep. He that is the Im-eling, and not a shep- herd, whose own the sheep are not, beholds the wolf coming and leaves the sheep and flees ; and the wolf 13 snatches them and scatters ; because he is an hireling, 14 and cares not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and 15 know mine, and mme know me, even as the Father knows me and I know the Father; and I lay down my 16 life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : them also must I lead, and they shall hear my voice ; and they will become one flock, one shepherd. 17 For this cause does the Father love me, because I lay 18 down my life, that I may take it again. No one takes it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have authority to lay it down, and I have authority to take it again : this 19 commandment I received from my Father. There arose a division again among the Jews because of these sayings. 20 Many of them therefore said. He has a demon and is 21 mad ; why hear ye him ? Others said, These are not CH. XI.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. IQ3 the words of a demoniac. Can a demon open the eyes of the blind ? Now it was the feast of the dedication in Jerusalem ; it was 22 winter : and Jesus was walking in the temple in Solomon's 23 porch. The Jews therefore came round about him and said 24 unto him, How long dost thou hold om- spiiit in suspense ? If thou art the Christ, tell us openly. Jesus answered, I told 25 you, and ye believe not: the works that I do in my Father's name, these bear witness of me. But ye believe not, 26 because ye are not of my sheep. My sheep hear my voice, 27 and I know them, and they follow me ; and I give unto 28 them everlasting Hfe, and they shall never perish, and none shall snatch them out of my hand. My Father, who 29 has given them to me, is greater than all; and none is able to snatch them out of my Father's hand. I and the 30 Father are one. The Jews again bore stones to stone him. 31 Jesus answered them, Many good works I shewed you from 32 the Father ; for which of those works do ye stone me ? The Jews answered him. For a good work we stone thee 33 not, but for blasphemy ; and because thou, being man, makest thyself God. Jesus answered them, Is it not 3-t written in your law, 1 said, Ye are Gods ? If he called them 35 gods, unto whom the word of God came, and the scriptm-e cannot be made void ; say ye of him whom the Father 36 sanctified and sent into the world. Thou blasphemest, because I said, I am God's son. If I do not the works of 37 my Father, believe me not ; but if I do, though ye 38 believe not me, believe the works : that ye may learn and know that the Father is in me, and I in the Father. They 39 were seeking therefore to take him, and he went forth out of their hand. And he went away again beyond the Jordan mto 10 the place where John was at first baptizing, and abode there. And many came to him and said, John indeed 41 did no sign : but all things whatsoever John spake of this man were true. And many believed in him there. 42 Now there was a certain man sick, Lazarus of Bethany, en. xi. of the village of Mary and Martha her sister. It was the 2 184 ACCOKDING TO JOHN. [ch. xi. Mary who anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped his 3 feet with her hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick. The sisters therefore sent unto him, saying, Lord, behold he whom 4 thou lovest is sick. But when Jesus heard, he said. This sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that 5 the Son of God may be glorified thereby. Now Jesus loved 6 Martha, and her sister, and Lazarus. When therefore he heard that he is sick, he then abode two days in the 7 place where he was ; then after this he says to the dis- 8 ciples, Let us go into Judaea again. The disciples say unto him, Eabbi, the Jews were seeking just now to stone 9 thee, and goest thou thither again ? Jesus answered. Are there not twelve hours in the day ? If any one walk in the day, he stumbles not, because he sees the light of this 10 world; but if any one walk in the night, he stumbles, 11 because the light is not in him. These things spake he, and after this says unto them, Lazarus our friend has fallen asleej) ; but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep. 12 Therefore said his disciples unto him. Lord, if he has 13 fallen asleep, he will be saved. Howbeit Jesus spake of his death : but they thought that he was speaking of the 14 taking of rest in sleep. Then said Jesus therefore unto 15 them openly, Lazarus died ; and I am glad for your sakes that I was not there, in order that ye may believe ; 16 but let us go unto him. Thomas therefore, who is called Didymus, said unto his fellow-disciples, Let us also go, that we may die with him. 17 When therefore Jesus came, he found that ^ he had 18 been in the tomb four days abeady. Now Bethany 19 was nigh unto Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs off. And many of the Jews had come to Martha and Mary with their friends, to comfort them concerning their 20 brother. Mai-tha therefore, as soon as she heard that Jesus is coming, met him : but IMary continued sitting 21 in the house. Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if thou 22 hadst been here, my brother had not died. And even now I know that whatsoever thou wilt nsk of God, God will 23 give it thee. Jesus says unto her. Thy brother will rise CH. XI.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. 185 again. Mai-tha says unto him, I know that he -will rise 24 again in the resurrection at the last day. Jesus said unto 25 her ; I am the resurrection and the Hfe : he that beheves in me, though he die, yet will he live ; and every one that 2G lives and beheves in me shall never die ; beUevest thou this ? She says unto him. Yea, Lord : I have believed 27 that thou art the Christ, the Son of God, who is to come into the world. And having said this, she went away, and 28 called Mary her sister secretly, saying, The Teacher is here and calls thee. As soon as she heard, she rises quickly, 29 and comes unto him; now Jesus had not yet come into 30 the village, but was in the place where Martha met him. The Jews therefore who were with her in the house and 31 comforting her, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her, thinking that she was going unto the tomb to weep there. Mary therefore, when 32 she came where Jesus was,, having seen him fell at his feet, saying mito him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. Jesus therefore when he saw her 33 weeping and the Jews weeping who came with her, was greatly moved in spirit, and troubled himself and said, 34 Where have ye laid him? They say unto him, Lord, come and see. Jesus wept. The Jews therefore said, 35, 36 Behold how he loved him ! But some of them said. Could 37 not this man, that opened the eyes of the blind person, have caused that this one also should not have died? Jesus 38 therefore again greatly moved within himself comes to the tomb ; it was a cave, and a stone was laid upon it. Jesus 39 says, Take away the stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, says imto him, Lord, by this time he smells : for he is four days gone. Jesus says unto her, 10 Did I not tell thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shalt see the glory of God ? So they took away the 11 stone. And Jesus hfted his eyes upward and said. Father, I thank thee that thou heardest me. Yet I knew that tliou 12 hearest me always : but for the sake of the multitude that stands around I said it, that they may believe that thou didst send me. And having thus spoken, he cried with a 43 186 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. xii. 44 loud voice, Lazarus, come forth. He that was dead came out, bound hand and foot with graveclothes ; and his face had been bound about with a napldn. Jesus says unto them. Loose him, and let him go. 45 Many of the Jews therefore who came to Mary and 46 beheld the things which he did, believed in him. But some of them went away to the PhariseBs, and told them what Jesus did. 47 Therefore the chief priests and the Pharisees gathered together a council, and said, What are we to do ? seeing that 48 this man does many signs. If we leave him thus, all will believe in him, and the Eomans will come and take 49 away both our place and nation. And a certain one of them, Caiaphas, being high priest of that year, said unto 50 them, Ye know nothing at all, nor reckon that it is ex- pedient for you, that one man should die for the people, 51 and that the whole nation perish not. Now this spake he not fi'om himself, but being high priest of that year, he prophesied that Jesus was about to die for the nation ; 52 and not for the nation only, but also that he might gather together into one the childi'en of God that are scattered 53 abroad. Therefore frpm that day forth they consulted to kill him. 54 Jesus therefore walked no more openly among the Jews ; but went away thence into the country near the wilderness, into a city called Ephraim, and there tarried with the dis- 55 ciples. Now the passover of the Jews was at hand; and many went up out of the country to Jerusalem before the pass- 56 overthat they might purify themselves. So they were seeking Jesus and speaking among themselves as they stood in the temple. What think ye ? that he will not come to the feast ? 57 Now the chief priests and the Pharisees had given com- mands, that, if any one knew where he was, he should shew it, that they might take him. en. XII. Then Jesus six days before the passover came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus raised fi'om the 2 dead. So they made him a supper there ; and Martha ministered, but Lazarus was one of them that sat at the CH. xn.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. jgy table with him. Then took Mary a pound of ointment of 3 pure spikenard, very costly, and anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her hair : and the house was filled with the odom- of the ointment. And Judas Iscariot, one 4 of his discii)les, who was about to deliver him up, says, Why was not this ointment sold for three hundi-ed denarii, 5 and given to the poor ? And this he said, not because he 6 cared for the poor, but because he was a thief, and hav- ing the bag bore what was put therein. Then said Jesus, 7 Leave her, that she may keep it against the day of my burial ; for the poor ye have always with you ; but me 8 ye have not always. The great multitude of the Jews therefore knew that he 9 was there ; and they came not on account of Jesus only, but that they might see Lazarus also, whom he raised from the dead. But the chief priests consulted that they might kill lo Lazarus also ; because on his account many of the Jews ii were going away and beheving in Jesus. The next day a gi'eat multitude that came to the feast, 12 having heard that Jesus is coming to Jerusalem, took the 13 branches of the palm trees and went forth to meet him, and cried, Hosanna : Blessed be he that comes in the name of the Lord, even the King of Israel. And Jesus, 14 having found a young ass, sat thereon, as it is written. Fear not, daughter of Sioii: hekold, thy King comes, sitting 15 on an ass's colt. These things his disciples knew not IG at first ; but when Jesus was glorified, then remem- bered they that these things were written of him, and that they did these things unto him. The multitude therefore 17 that was with him bare witness that he called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised him fi-om the dead. For this 18 cause the multitude also met him, because they heard that he had done this sign. The Pharisees therefore 19 said among themselves. Ye behold that ye prevail nothing : lo, the world is gone away after him. Now there were certain Greeks among them coming 20 up to worship at the feast : the same came therefore to 21 Phihp, who was fi-om Bethsaida of Galilee, and asked him, 2^88 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. xii. 22 saying, Lord, we desii-e to see Jesus. Philip comes and tells Andi-ew; Andi-ew and Philip come and tell Jesus. 23 And Jesus answers them, saying. The horn- has come 24 that the Son of man should be glorified. Verily, verily, I say unto you, except the grain of wheat fall into the earth and die, it abides alone: but if it die, it brings 25 forth much fruit. He that loves his life loses it ; and he that hates his life in this world will keep it unto life 26 everlasting. If any one minister to me, let him follow me ; and where I am, there will also my minister be; if any 27 one minister to me, him will the Father honour. Now is my soul troubled, and what shall I say ? Father, save me from this horn-. But for this cause came I unto this 28 hour ; Father, glorify thy name. Then came there a voice from heaven, I both glorified it, and will glorify it again. 29 The multitude therefore, that stood and heard, said that it had thundered : others said, An angel has spoken to 30 him. Jesus answered and said. This voice is come not 31 for my sake, but for yom-s. Now is the judgment of this world : now will the ruler of this world be cast out ; 32 and I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will di-aw all unto 33 myself. This he said, signifying by what manner of 3-i death he was about to die. The multitude therefore answered him, We heard out of the law that Christ abides for ever, and how sayest thou that the Son of man 35 must be Hfted up ? who is this Son of man ? Jesus there- fore said unto them. Yet a little while is the light among you. Walk while ye have the light, that darkness overtake you not : and he that walks in the darkness knows not 3G whither he goes. As ye have the light, believe in the light, that yo may become sons of light. These things spake Jesus, and went away, and hid him- 37 self from them. But though he had done so many signs 38 before them, they believed not in liim, that the saying of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake. Lord, who hd'tcvcd our report? and to whom teas the arm of the Lord 39 revealed ? For this cause they could not believe, because 40 Isaiah said again, lie lias hlinded their eyes, and hardened CH. XIII.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. I39 their heart ; that they should not see tvith the eyes, and under- stand with the heart, and he converted, and I should heal them. These things said Isaiah, because he saw his gloiy, and spake 41 of him. Yet even of the rulers many beheved in him ; but 42 because of the Pharisees they did not confess it, lest they should be put out of the synagogue : for they loved the 43 glory that is of men more than the glory that is of God. But Jesus cried and said, He that beheves in me, believes 44 not in me but in him that sent me. And he that be- 45 holds me, beholds him that sent me. I have come a 46 light into the world, that whosoever believes in me may not abide in the darkness. And if any one shall hear my 47 words and keep them not, I judge him not : for I came not to judge the world, but to save the world. He that 48 rejects me, and receives not my words, has one that judges him : the w^ord that I spake, the same will judge him in the last day. For I ej^ake not from myself, but i9 the father that sent me has himself given me a com- mandment, what I should say, and what I should si)eak. And I know that his commandment is life everlasting. 50 Whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father has said unto me, so I speak. ch. Now before the feast of the passover, when Jesus Imew xiii. that his horn' came that he should pass out of this world imto the Father, having loved his own who were in the world, he loved them unto the end. And when supper 2 was ready, the devil having now put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, Simon's son, to deliver him up, knowing 3 that the Father gave all things into his hands, and that he came forth from God and is going to God ; he rises fi'om the 4 supper, and lays aside his garments, and took a towel, and girded himself; after that he pom-s water into the 5 bason, and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. He comes 6 therefore to Simon Peter : he says unto him, Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? Jesus answered and said unto him, 7 What I do thou knowest not now, but thou wilt under- stand hereafter. Peter says unto him. Never shalt thou 8 190 ACCOEDING TO JOHN. [ch. xiii. wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, 9 thou hast no part with me. Simon Peter says unto him, Lord, not my feet only, but also my hands and my head. 10 Jesus says to him, He that has been bathed needs not to wash himself, but is clean every whit ; and ye are clean, 11 but not all. For he knew him that was delivering him up ; for this cause he said. Ye are not all clean. 12 When therefore he washed their feet, and took his gar- ments, and sat down again, he said unto them, Know ye 13 what I have done to you ? Ye call me the Teacher and the 14 Lord, and ye say well ; for so I am. If I then, the Lord and the Teacher, washed your feet, ye also ought to wash 15 one another's feet. For I have given you an example, 16 that ye also should do even as I did to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, a servant is not greater than his 17 lord; nor an apostle greater than he that sent him. If 18 ye know these things, blessed are ye if ye do them. I speak not of you all : I know whom I chose : but that the scripture may be fulfilled. He that eats bread with 19 me has lifted up his heel against me. From this time I tell you before it come to pass, that, when it is come to 20 pass, ye may believe that I am he. Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that receives whomsoever I will send receives me ; and he that receives me receives him that sent me. 21 Having said these things Jesus was troubled in spirit, and bare witness and said. Verily, verily, I say unto 22 you, that one of you will deliver me up. The dis- ciples were looking one on another, doubting of whom he 23 spake. There was reclining in Jesus' bosom one of his 24 disciples, whom Jesus loved. Simon Peter therefore beckons to this one and says unto him. Tell who it is 25 of whom he speaks. He then having fallen back thus 26 on Jesus' breast, says unto him. Lord, who is it ? Jesus answers, He it is, for whom I shall dip the sop and give it to him. When therefore he dipped the sop, he takes 27 and gives it to Judas, son of Simon Iscariot. And after the sop, Satan then entered into him. Jesus therefore CH. XIV.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. 191 says unto him, What thou doest, do more quickl3\ Now 23 no one at the table knew for what intent he spake unto him; for some thought, since Judas had the bag, that 29 Jesus says unto him, Buy the things that we have need of for the feast, or that he should give something to the poor. He then having received the sop straightway went 30 out ; and it was night. When, therefore, he went out, Jesus says, Now was the 31 Son of man glorified, and God was glorified in him. If God 32 was glorified in him, God will also glorify him in himseK, and will straightway glorify him. Little children, yet a 33 little while I am with you ; ye shall seek me, and even as I said unto the Jews, Whither I go ye cannot come, so now I say to you. A new commandment I give unto 34 you, That ye love one another; even as I loved you, that ye also love one another. Herein will all men know 35 that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another. Simon Peter says unto him. Lord, whither goest thou? 36 Jesus answered. Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now; but thou wilt follow afterwards. Peter says 37 unto him. Lord, why cannot I follow thee now ? I will lay down my life for thee. Jesus answers. Wilt thou lay 38 down thy life for me ? Verily, verily, I say unto thee, a cock will not crow, till thou hast denied me thrice. ch. Let not your heart be troubled : believe in God, and xiv. believe in me. In my Father's house are many mansions ; 2 otherwise, I would have told you ; for I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I 3 come again and will receive you unto myself, that where I am, ye may be also. And whither I go, ye know the way. 4 Thomas says unto him. Lord, we know not whither thou 5 goest ; and how do we know the way ? Jesus says imto 6 him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life : no one comes unto the Father but through me. If ye have kno^vn 7 me, ye will know my Father also : and fi-om henceforth ye know him, and have seen him. Philip says unto him. Lord, 8 shew us the Father, and it is enough for us. Jesus says 9 unto him, Am I so long time with you, and hast thou not IQ2 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. xiv. known me, Philip? lie that has seen me has seen the 10 Father ; how saj^est thou, Shew us the Father ? Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? the words that I say unto you I speak not from my- self: but the Father that abides in me does his works. 11 Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me: otherwise, believe me for the very works' sake. 12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that ])elieves in me, the works that I do shall he do also; and greater than these shall he do; because I go unto the Father. 13 And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, 14 that the Fa-ther may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall 15 ask any thing in my name, I will do it. If ye love 16 me, ye will keep my commandments. And I will ask the Father, and he wiU give you another advocate, that he 17 may be with you for ever, the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it beholds him not, neither knows him : ye know him, for he abides with you and 18 will be in you. I will not leave you orphans : I am 19 coming to you. Yet a little while, and the world beholds me no more ; but ye behold me : because I live ye will 20 live also. In that day ye wiU know that I am in my 21 Father, and ye in me, and I in you. He that has my commandments and keeps them, he it is that loves me: and he that loves me will be loved by my Father, and I 22 will love him, and will manifest myself to him. Judas says unto him, not the Iscariot, Lord, and how is it that thou art about to manifest thyself unto us, and not unto the 23 world? Jesus answered and said unto him. If any one loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with 24 him. He that loves me not keeps not my words : and the word which ye hear is not mine but the Father's who sent me. 25 These thmgs have I spoken unto you, while abid- 26 ing with you ; but the advocate, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he will teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all things CH. XV.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. ;jq3 which I spake unto you. Peace I leave unto you, my 27 peace I give unto you : not as the world gives, give I unto you. Let not youi* heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid. Ye heard that I said unto you, I am going away and coming 28 unto you. If ye loved me, ye would have rejoiced that I am going unto the Father ; for the Father is greater than I. And now I have told you before it come to pass, that 29 when it is come to pass, ye may believe. I will no more 30 talk much with you : for the ruler of the world comes, and has nothing in me, but that the world may know that 31 I love the Father, and even as the Father commanded me, so I do. Rise, let us go hence. ch. I AM the true vine, and my Father is the husbandman, xv. Every branch in me that bears not fruit, he takes it 2 away : and every one that bears fruit, he cleanses it that it may bear more fruit. Already are ye clean because of 3 the word which I have spoken unto you ; abide in me, and 4 I in you. Even as the branch cannot bear fruit of itself except it abide in the vine ; so neither can ye except ye abide in me. I am the vine, ye the branches. He that 5 abides in me, and I in him, the same bears much fruit ; for apart from me ye can do nothing. If any one abide 6 not in me, he is cast foi*th as the branch, and is withered ; and they gather it, and cast it into the fire, and it is burned. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, 7 ask whatsoever ye will, and it shall be done unto you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit and 8 become my disciples. As the Father loved me, I also loved 9 you : abide in my love. If. ye keep my commandments, 10 yc will abide in my love ; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. These 11 things have I spoken unto you, that my joy may bo in 3'ou, and that your joy may be made full. This is my command- 12 ment, That ye love one another as I loved you. Greater 13 love has no one than this, that he lay down his Life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do the things which I M command you. No longer do I speak of you as servants ; 15 l^ecausc the servant knows not what his lord does : but I 194 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. xvt. have called you friends ; for all things that I heard from my 16 Father I made known unto you. Ye did not choose me, but I chose you, and appointed you that ye should go and bear fruit, and that your fruit should abide ; that whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. 17 These things I command you, that ye love one another. 18 If the world hates you, ye know that it has hated me 19 first. If ye were of the world, the world would love its own : but because ye are not of the world, but I chose you out of 20 the world, therefore the world hates you. Eemember the word that I said unto you, A servant is not greater than his lord. If they persecuted me, they will also persecute you ; 21 if they kept my word, they will keep your's also. But all these things they will do unto you for my name's sake, 22 because they know not him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they would not have had sin : 23 but now they have no pretence for their sin. He that 24 hates me hates my Father also. If I had not done among them the works which none other did, they would not have had sin ; but now have they both seen and 25 hated both me and my Father. But this comes to pass, that the word may be fulfilled that is written in their law, 26 They hated me zvithout a cause. When the Advocate comes whom I will send unto you from the Father, the Spirit of truth who proceeds from the Father, he will 27 bear witness of me : and ye also bear witness, because ye are with me from the beginning. CH. XVI. These things have I spoken unto you, that ye may 2 not be offended. They will put you out of the synagogues : yea, an hour comes, that every one who kills j^ou will think 3 he offers service to God. And these things will they do, 4 because they knew not the Father, nor me. But these things have I spoken to you, that when the hour shall come, ye may remember them, that I told you. And these things I told you not at the beginning, because I was with 5 you. But now I am going to him that sent me ; and 6 none of you asks me, Whither goest thou? Yet because I have spoken these things unto you, sorrow has filled CH. XVI.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. ,n- your heart. Nevei-theless I tell you the truth; it is 7 expedient for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the Advocate will not come unto you ; but if I go, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will convict the 8 world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment. Of 9 sm, because they believe not in me; of righteousness, 10 because I am going to the Father, and ye behold me no more ; and of judgment, because the ruler of this world has 11 been judged. I have yet many things to say unto you, but 12 ye cannot bear them now. Howbeit when he, the Spiiit 13 of truth comes, he will guide you in all the truth : for he will not speak fi-om himself, but whatsoever he hears he will speak : and he will declare unto you the things to come. He will glorify me, for he will receive of mine and u will declare it unto you. All things that the Father has 15 are mine : therefore I said, that he receives of mine, and will declare it unto you. A httle while, and ye behold me 16 no longer, and again a little while, and ye will see me. Therefore said some of his disciples one to another. What 17 IS this that he says unto us, A little while, and ye behold me not: and again a little while, and ye will see me? and, I am going to the Father? They said therefore, 18 What is this that he calls the little while ? We know not what he speaks of. Jesus knew that they were desirous 19 to ask him, and he said unto them. Do ye enquire of this among yourselves that I said, A little whUe, and ye behold me not : and again a little while, and ye will see me ? Verily, verily, I say unto you, that ye will weep and 20 lament, but the world will rejoice : ye will be sorry, but yom- sorrow will become joy. The wife when she is in 21 travail has sorrow, because her horn- is come : but as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembers no more the affliction, because of the joy that a man is born into the world. So ye also now have sorrow : but I will see 22 you again, and yom- heart will rejoice, and your joy no one takes from you. And in that day ye will ask of me 23 uothmg. Verily,. verUy, I say unto you, whatsoever ye sluiU ask of the Father, he will give it you in my name. Hither- 21 196 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. xvii. to ye asked nothing in my name : ask, and ye will receive, that your joy may be made full. 25 These things have I spoken unto you in parables : an horn- comes, when I shall no more speak unto you in par- ables, but I shall tell you openly concerning the Father. 26 In that day ye will ask in my name ; and I say not unto 27 you, that I will ask the Father for you : for the Father himself loves you, because ye have loved me, and have 28 believed that I came foi-th from God. I came forth from the Father, and have come into the world : again I 29 leave the world, and go to the Father. His disciples say, Lo, now thou speakest openly, and sayest no parable. 30 Now we know that thou knowest all things, and needest not that any one should ask thee : herein we beUeve that 31 thou camest forth from God. Jesus answered them, Do ye 32 now believe ? Behold, an hour is coming and has come, that ye will be scattered, each one to his own, and will leave me alone : and yet I am not alone, because the 33 Father is with me. These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye may have peace. In the world ye have afflic- tion : but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world. CH. XVII. These words spake Jesus, and having lifted up his ej^es to heaven, said. Father, the hour has come ; glorify thy 2 Son, that thy Son may glorify thee, even as thou gavest him authority over aU flesh, that whatsoever thou hast given 3 him he should give to them life everlasting. And this is the everlasting life, that they know thee the only true God, 4 and him whom thou didst send, Jesus Christ. I glorified thee on the earth ; by completing the work which thou 5 hast given me to do ; and now, 0 Father, glorify thou me with thine own self with the glory which I had with thee 6 before the world was. I manifested thy name unto the men whom thou gavest me out of the world. Thine thoy were, and thou gavest them me, and they have kcjit thy word. 7 Now they have known that all things whatsoever thou hast 8 given me are from thee. For I have given unto them the words which thou gavest unto me ; and they received them, and knew indeed that I came forth from thee, and CH. XVII.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. I97 believed that thou didst send me. I ask for them : I ask 9 not for the world, but for them whom thou hast given me, because they are thine. And all things that are mine ic are thine, and thine are mine ; and I am glorified in them. And I am no more in the world, and they are in the world, 11 and I come to thee. Holy Father, keep them in thy name which thou hast given me, that they may be one, even as we are. When I was with them I was keeping them in 12 thy name which thou hast given me, and I guarded them ; and none of them perished but the son of destruction, that the scriptm-e might be fulfilled. But now I come to 13 thee ; and these things I speak in the world, that they may have my joy made full in themselves. I have given 14 them thy word ; and the world hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I 15 ask not that thou shouldest take them out of the world, but that thou shouldest keep them out of the evil one. They are not of the world, even as I am not of the I6 world. Sanctify them in the truth : thy word is truth. 17 Even as thou didst send me into the world, I also sent 18 them into the world ; and for their sakes I sanctify myself, 19 that they also may be sanctified in truth. And I ask 20 not for these only, but also for them that believe in me through their word, that all may be one, even as thou, 21 Father m me and I in thee, that they also may be in us ; that the world may believe that thou didst send me. And 22 the glory which thou hast given me I have given them, that they may be one even as we are one : I in them, and thou 23 in me, that they may be perfected into one, that the world may know that thou didst send me, and lovedst them as thou lovedst me. Father, I will that what thou hast given 24 me, even they may be with me where I am ; that they may behold my glory which thou hast given me, because thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. Righteous 25 Father ! and the world knew thee not ! but I knew thee, and these knew that thou didst send me ; and I made kno^Mi 20 unto them thy name, and will make it knowTi ; that the love wherewith thou lovedst mc may be in them and I in them. 198 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. xvin. CH. xvni. Having spoken these words, Jesus went forth with his disciples over the brook of the cedar, where was a garden, 2 into which he entered, himself and his disciples. And Judas also who delivers him up, knew the place : because Jesus 8 often resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then, having received the baud and officers from the chief priests and from the Pharisees, comes thither with torches and 4 lamps and weapons. Jesus therefore, knowing all the things coming upon him, went forth and says unto 6 them, "Whom seek ye ? They answered him, Jesus the Nazarene. Jesus says imto them, I am he. Now Judas also 6 who delivers him up, was standing with them. As soon then as he said unto them, I am he, they went backward 7 and fell to the ground. Again therefore he asked them, 8 Whom seek ye ? And they said, Jesus the Nazarene. Jesus answered, I told you that I am he ; if therefore ye seek me, 9 leave these to go away. That the saying might be fulfilled which he spake, Of them whom thou hast given me I lost 10 none. Then Simon Peter having a sword drew it, and smote the high priest's servant, and cut off his right 11 ear ; and the servant's name was Malchus. Jesus there- fore said unto Peter, Put up the sword into the sheath. . The cup which my Father has given me, shall I not drink it? 12 So the band and the captain and the officers of the Jews 13 took Jesus and bound him, and led him away to Annas fii-st ; for he was father in law of Caiaphas, who was high 14 priest of that year. And it was Caiaphas who gave coun- sel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should 15 die for the people. And Simon Peter was following Jesus, and another disciple. And that disciple was known unto the high priest, and went in with Jesus into the coui-t of the high IG priest, but Peter was standing at the door without. Tliercfore went out the other disciple, who was Imown unto the high priest, and spake unto her that kept the door, and brought in 17 Peter. Then says the maid tliat kept the door unto Peter, Art thou also one of this man's disciples ? He says, I am 18 not. And the servants and the officers were standing there, CH. XVIII.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. I99 having made a fire of coals because it was cold, and were warming themselves : and Peter was also with them, standing and warming himself. The high priest 19 then asked Jesus about his disciples, and about his teaching. Jesus answered him, I have spoken openly 20 to the world; I always taught in a synagogue and in the temple, where all the Jews assemble; and in secret I spake nothing. "Why askest thou me ? ask them 21 who have heard what I spake imto them : behold, these know what things I said. And when he said this, 22 one of the officers standing by struck Jesus with the palm of his hand, saying, Answerest thou the high priest so ? Jesus answered him. If I spake evU, bear witness of the 23 evil : but if well, why beatest thou me ? Annas therefore 24 sent him bound unto Caiaphas the high priest. And 25 Simon Peter was standing .and warming himself. They said therefore unto him, Art thou also one of his disciples ? He denied and said, I am not. One of the 26 servants of the high priest, being a kinsman of him whose ear Peter cut off, says. Did not I see thee in the garden with him ? Again therefore Peter denied ; and imme- 27 diately a cock crew. Then they lead Jesus from Caiaphas into the palace ; 28 and it was early ; and they themselves entered not into the palace, that they might not be defiled but might eat the pass- over. Pilate therefore went out unto them, and says, What 29 accusation bring ye against this man ? They answered and 30 said unto him, If he had not been an evil-doer, we would not have delivered him up unto thee. Pilate therefore said 31 imto them. Take him yom-selvcs, and judge him according to your law. The Jews therefore said unto him. It is not lawful for us to kill any one. That the saying of Jesus might 32 be fulfilled, which he spake, signifying by what manner of death he was about to die. Pilate therefore entered 33 into the palace again, and called Jesus and said unto him. Art thou the king of the Jews ? Jesus answered, Sayest 34 thou this thing from thyself, or did others tell thee of mc ? Pilate answered. Am I a Jew ? Thme own nation and the 35 200 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. xix. chief priests delivered thee up unto me ; what didst thou ? 36 Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, my attendants would have fought, that I should not be delivered up to the Jews : but 37 now is my kingdom not thence. Pilate therefore said unto him, Ai-t thou a king then ? Jesus answered, Thou sayest it, for I am a king. To this end have I been born, and to this end have I come into the world, that I may bear witness unto the truth ; every one that is of the truth 38 hears my voice. Pilate says unto him. What is truth? And when he said this, he went out again unto the Jews, 89 and says unto them, I find in him no fault. But ye have a custom, that I should release unto you one at the pass- over : do ye wish therefore that I release unto you the king 40 of the Jews ? Then they cried again, saying, Not this one, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas was a robber. CH. XIX. Then Pilate therefore took Jesus and scourged him. 2 And the soldiers platted a crown of thorns, and put it on his 3 head, and they clothed him with a purple garment, and they kept coming to him and saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! 4 and they struck him with the palms of their hands. Pilate went out agam and says unto them, Behold, I lead him 5 out to you, that ye may know that I find no fault. Jesus therefore came out, wearing the crown of thorns and the pm-ple garment. And he says unto them. Behold the 6 man ! When therefore the chief priests and the officers saw him, they cried out. Crucify, crucify. Pilate says unto them, Take him yom-selves, and crucify ; for I find no 7 fault in him. The Jews answered. We have a law, and according to the law he ought to die, because he made 8 himself Son of God. When Pilate therefore heard this 9 saying, he was the more afraid, and entered into the palace again, and says unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? 10 but Jesus gave him no answer. Pilate says unto him, Speakcst thou not unto me ? knowcst thou not that I have authority to release thee, and have authority to 11 crucify thcc ? Jesus answered. Thou wouldest have had no authority against me, except it had been given thcc from CH. XIX.] ACCOEDING TO JOHN. 201 above : for this cause he that delivered me up unto thee has greater sin. Upon this Pilate sought to release him : 12 but the Jews kept crjing, saying, If thou wilt release this man, thou art not Caesar's friend ; every one that makes himself a king speaks against Caesar. When Pilate there- 13 fore heard these words, he led Jesus out, and sat on the judgment seat in a place that is called Pavement, but in Hebrew, Gabbatha. Now it was the preparation of the 14 passover ; it was about the sixth hour. And he says unto the Jews, Behold your King ! They cried out therefore, 15 Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate says unto them. Shall I crucify your King ? The chief priests answered. We have no king but Caesar. Then dehvered 16 he him up therefore unto them to be crucified. So they took Jesus with them ; and he bearing his own 17 cross went forth into the place called the Place of a skull, which is called in Hebrew Golgotha, where they crucified 18 him, and two others with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote also a title, and put it on 19 the cross ; and the writing was, JESUS THE NAZAEENE THE KING OF THE JEWS. This title then read many of 20 the Jews, because the place of the city where Jesus was crucified was nigh ; and it was written in Hebrew, Latin, Greek. Therefore said the chief priests of the Jews to 21 Pilate, Write not. The King of the Jews, but that he said, I am King of the Jews. Pilate answered, What I have 22 written, I have written. Then the soldiers, when they crucified Jesus, took his 23 garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part ; and his coat. Now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. They said therefore among them- 24 selves, Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose it shall be. That the scriptm-e might be fulfilled. They divided my garments among them, and for my vesture they cast lots. These things therefore the soldiers did. Now there stood by the 25 cross of Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Clopas, and Mary the Magdalene. Jesus there- 20 fore seeing his mother, and the disciple standing by 202 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. xix. whom he loved, says unto his mother, Woman, behold thy 27 son ! Then says he to the disciple. Behold thy mother ! And from that horn.' that disciple took her unto his own 28 home. After this, Jesus knowing that all things are now finished, that the scripture might be completed, says, I 29 thirst. A vessel was set full of vinegar : therefore they put a sponge filled with vinegar, upon hyssop, and raised 30 it to his mouth. When therefore he took the vinegar, he said. It is finished; and he bowed the head and delivered up the spu-it. 31 The Jews therefore, because it was preparation, that the bodies might not remain upon the cross on the sabbath, (for that sabbath day was an high day,) asked Pilate that their legs might be broken, and they be taken 32 away. So the soldiers came and brake the legs of the 33 first, and of the other who was crucified with him; but when they came to Jesus, as soon as they saw that he was 34 dead already, they brake not his legs ; but one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and straightway there 35 came out blood and water. And he that has seen has borne witness, and his witness is true : and that one knows that 3G he says what is true, that ye also may believe. For these things came to pass that the scriptm-e might be fulfilled, 37 A hone of him shall not he hroken.^ And again another scripture says, They shall look on him whom they 'pierced. 38 And after these things Joseph from Arimathea, being a disciple of Jesus, but a secret one for fear of the Jews, asked Pilate that he might take away the body of Jesus : and Pilate permitted him. They came therefore and took 39 him away. And there came Nicodcmus also, who at the first came to him by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh 40 and aloes, about an hundi-ed pound weight. They took therefore the body of Jesus, and womid it in linen cloths with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to })ury. 41 Now in the place where he was crucified there was a garden, and in the garden a new tomb, wherein none was ever 42 yet laid. There therefore on account of the Jews' pre- paration they laid Jesus ; for the tomb was at hand. CH. XX.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. 203 But on the first day of the week Mary the Magdalene ch. comes early, while it was yet dark, unto the tomb, and xx. sees the stone taken away out of the tomb. She runs 2 therefore, and comes to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and says unto them, They took away the Lord out of the tomb, and we know not where they laid him. Peter therefore went forth, 3 and the other disciple, and came to the tomb. And the 4 two ran together : and the other disciple outran Peter and came first to the tomb. And stooping down he sees 5 the linen cloths lying ; yet went he not in. Then comes G Simon Peter following him, and went into the tomb, and beholds the linen cloths lying, and the napkin that 7 was upon his head, not lying with the linen cloths, but wrapped in one jDlace by itself. Then went in therefore 8 the other disciple also, who came fii'st to the tomb, and he saw and believed ; for not even yet did they know the 9 scriptm*e, that he must rise again from the dead. So 10 the disciples went away again unto their own home. But 11 Mary was standing without at the tomb weeping. So as she was weeping, she stooped dovm into the tomb, and beholds 12 two angels in white sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, where the body of Jesus lay. They say unto her, 13 Woman, why weepest thou ? She says unto them. Because they took away my Lord, and I know not where they laid him. Having said this, she tm-ned herself back, and 14 beholds Jesus standing, and knew not that it was Jesus. Jesus says unto her. Woman, why weepest thou? whom seek- 15 est thou ? She, supposing that it was the gardener, says unto him. Sir, if thou didst bear him hence, tell me where thou laidest him, and I will take him away. Jesus says unto her, 16 Mary. She turned herself and says unto him in Hebrew, Piabbuni ; which is to say, Teacher. Jesus says unto her, 17 Touch me not ; for I have not yet ascended to the Father : but go to my brethren and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father and your Father, and my God and your God. ^lary the Magdalene comes bnnging word to the disciples, is I have seen the Lord, and he spake these thmgs unto her. 204 ACCORDING TO JOHN. [ch. xxr. 19 When therefore it was evening on that clay which was the first of the week, and the doors were shut where the disciples were, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and says imto them. Peace be unto you. 20 And having said this, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore rejoiced, when they saw 21 the Lord. So then he said to them again, Peace be unto 22 you : as the Father has sent me, I also send you. And when he said this, he breathed on them, and says unto 23 them, Eeceive the Holy Spirit : Whosesoever sins ye forgive, they are forgiven unto them; whosesoever ye retain, they are retained. 24 But Thomas, one of the twelve, caUed Didymus, 25 was not with them when Jesus came. The other dis- ciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them. Except I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the place of the nails and put my hand into his side, I will not believe. 26 And after eight days again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Jesus comes, the doors having been shut, and stood in the midst and said, Peace be unto 27 you. Then says he to Thomas, Beach hither thy finger, and see my hands ; and reach thy hand and put it into 28 my side, and be not disbelieving but believing. Thomas answered and said unto him, My Lord and my God ! 29 Jesus says unto him. Because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they who saw not and yet beheved. 30 So also did Jesus many other signs before the dis- 31 ciples, which are not written in this book ; but these have been written, that ye may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God ; and that believmg ye may have life in his name. CH.xxi. After these things Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples at the sea of Tiberias ; and he manifested him- 2 self in this manner. There were together Simon Peter, and Thomas called Didymus, and Nathanacl of Caua in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his CH. XXI.] ACCORDING TO JOHN. 205 disciples. Simon Peter says unto them, I go a fishing. 3 They say unto him, We also come with thee. They went forth and entered into the ship ; and in that night they took nothing. But when morning was now coming, Jesus 4 stood on the shore : yet the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. Then Jesus says unto them, Chikben, have ye any 5 thing to eat ? They answered him, No. He says unto 6 them. Cast the net on the right side of the ship, and ye will find. They cast therefore, and now they were not able to draw it for the multitude of the fishes. Therefore that 7 disciple whom Jesus loved says unto Peter, It is the Lord. Simon Peter then, having heard that it was the Lord, girt about him his upper garment (for he was naked,) and cast himself into the sea ; but the other disciples came in the 8 boat, for they were not far from the land but about two hundred cubits off, dragging the net with the fishes. As 9 soon then as they went on shore, they see a fire of coals laid there, and fish laid thereon, and bread. Jesus says lo unto them, Bring of the fishes which ye took just now. Simon Peter went aboard, and di-ew the net to the land li full of great fishes, an hundi-ed and fifty and three : and though there were so many, the net was not rent. Jesus 12 says unto them, Come and dine. But none of the disciples durst ask him, Who art thou? knowing that it is the Lord. Jesus comes, and takes the bread and gives 13 them, and the fish in like manner. This is now the third l-l time that Jesus was manifested to the disciples, after he was raised from the dead. So when they dined, Jesus says to Simon Peter, 15 Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more than these ? Ho says unto him, Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He says unto him. Feed my lambs. He says to him IG again a second time, Simon, son of John, lovest thou me ? He says unto him. Yea, Lord ; thou knowest that I love thee. He says unto him, Tend my little sheep. He says 17 unto him the third time, Simon, son of John, lovest thou me ? Peter was sorry that he said unto him the tliird time, Lovest thou mo? And he says unto hmi. Lord, 206 ACTS. [CH. I. thouknowest all things ; thou seest that I love thee., Jesus 18 says unto him, Feed my little sheep. Verily, verily, I say unto thee, when thou wast younger, thou girdedst thyself and walkedst whither thou wouldest : but when thou shalt be old, thou wilt stretch forth thy hands, and another will gird thee and carry thee whither thou wouldest not. 19 This spake he, signifying by what manner of death he should glorify God. And when he had spoken this, he 20 says unto him, Follow me. Peter turned about and sees the disciple whom Jesus loved following; who also leant back on liis breast at the supper, and said, Lord, who is he 21 that delivers thee up ? Peter therefore seeing him says 22 to Jesus, Lord, and what shall this man do ? Jesus says unto him, If I will that he abide till I come, what is it to 23 thee? do thou follow me. This saying therefore went forth among the brethren, that that disciple is not to die : and yet Jesus said not unto liim that he is not to die ; but, if I will that he abide till I come. 24 This is the disciple who bears witness of these thmgs and wrote these things, and we know that his witness is true. ACTS. CH. I. The former narrative I made, 0 Theophilus, concerning 2 all that Jesus began both to do and teach, until the day in which he was taken up, after he gave commandment, tln-ough the Holy Spirit, unto the apostles whom he chose : 3 to whom also he presented himself alive after he suffered by many proofs, shewing himself unto them during forty days, and spcakmg the things concerning the kingdom of 4 God : and, being assembled together with them, he com- manded them not to depart from Jerusalem, but to wait for 5 the promise of tlie Father, which ye heard from me ; for CH. I.] ACTS. 207 John indeed baptized with water, but ye will be baptized in the Holy Spirit not many days hence. They therefore G came together and asked him, saying. Lord, dost thou at tliis time restore the kingdom to Israel ? He said 7 unto them, It is not yours to know times or seasons which the Father appointed by his own authority ; but ye 8 will receive power, when the Holy Spirit is come upon you, and wiU be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, and in all Judaea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. And having spoken these things, while they are 9 looking, he was lifted up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. And as they were gazing earnestly into 10 the heaven as he went, behold, two men stood by them in white clothing, who also said. Ye men of Galilee, why 11 stand ye looking into the heaven? this Jesus, who was taken up from you into the heaven, will come in like manner as ye saw him going into the heaven. Then returned they unto Jerusalem from the mount 12 called Olivet, which is nigh Jerusalem a sabbath day's joui-ney. And when they came in, they went up into the 13 upper room, where were abiding both Peter, and John, and James, and Andrew, Phihp and Thomas, Bartholomew and Matthew, James the son of Alphaeus, and Simon the Zealot, and Jude brother of James. These all were attending with 14 one accord upon prayer, with women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and his brethren. And in these days Peter rose up in the midst of the 15 brethren, and said, (the number of names together was about an hundred and twenty,) Brethren, it was necessary ic that the scripture should be fulfilled, which the Holy Spu'it tlu-ough the mouth of Da\4d spake before concerning Judas, who became guide to them tliat took Jesus, that he was num- 17 bered among us, and obtained the allotment of this ministry. Now this man purchased an cnclosm-e with the hire of the 18 unrighteousness, and falling headlong burst asunder in tlic midst, and all his bowels gushed out ; which thing also be- 19 came Imown unto all the dwellers at Jerusalem, so that that enclosure was called in their own tongue, Acheldamauh, that 208 ACTS. [CH. 11, 20 is to say, enclosure of blood. For it is written in the book of Psalms, Let his habitation be made desolate, and let none divell therein, and, His office of bishop let another take. 21 Wherefore of the men who came together with us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among us, 22 beginning from the baptism of John, unto the day that he was taken up from us, must one of these become a witness 23 with us of his resm'rection. And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabbas, who was sm'named Justus, and 24 Matthias. And they prayed and said. Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts of all men, shew which one of these two 25 thou didst choose, to take the place of this mmistry and apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell away, 26 that he might go to his own place. And they cast lots for them, and the lot fell uj)on Matthias ; and he was numbered with the eleven apostles. CH. II. And when the day of Pentecost was fulfilled, they were 2 all together in one place. And suddenly there came a sound out of heaven as of a rushing mighty wind ; and it 3 filled all the house where they were sitting, and there appeared imto them tongues as of fire dividing themselves, 4 and it sat upon each one of them, and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and began to speak with other 5 tongues, even as the Spirit gave them utterance. Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout men, from every 6 nation of those under heaven ; and when this sound took place, the multitude came together and were confounded, because every one heard them speaking in his own 7 language. And they were all amazed and marvelled, sajdng. Behold, are not all these who speak Galileans ? 8 And how hear we every man in our own language wherein 9 we were bom, Parthians, and Medes, and Elamitcs, and the dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judaea, and Cappa- 10 docia, in Ptmtus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the parts of Lybia about Gyrene, and the Romans who sojourn here, both Jews and Proselytes, 11 Cretans and Ar,il)ians — how hear we them speaking in our 12 tongues the great works of God ? And they were all CH. II.] ACTS. 209 amazed and were in doubt, saying one to another, What may this mean ? But others mocking said, They are full 13 of sweet wine. But Peter standing up with the eleven, lifted up his 14 voice, and said unto them, Men of Judaea, and all that dwell at Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my words. For these are not drunken, as ye suppose, for 15 it is the third hour of the day ; but this is that which was IG spoken tlu-ough the prophet Joel: Ajid it shall he in the last 17 days, says God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all Jlesh ; and your sons and your daughters will prophesy, and your young men will see visions, and your old men will dream dreams : and even on my servants and on my handmaidens I 18 will pour out in those days of my Spirit, and they will yrophesy. And I ivill give wonders in the heaven above, and 19 signs on the earth beneath ; blood, and fire, and vapour of smoke. The sun will he turned into darkness, and the moon 20 into blood, before the great day of the Lord come. And it shall 21 be, ilmt whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord will he saved. Men of Israel, hear these words ; Jesus the 22 Nazarene, a man approved by God unto you by mighty works and wonders and signs, which God did by him in the midst of you, even as ye yourselves know : this man, 23 delivered accordmg to the determinate counsel and fore- knowledge of God, ye slew, crucifying him by the hand of lawless ones ; whom God raised up, having loosed 24 the pains of death, because it was not possible that he should be held by it. For David speaks con- 25 cerning him, / foresaw my Lord always before my face, because he is on my right hand, that I should not be moved. Therefore was my heart glad, and my tongue exulted, 26 moreover also my flesh shall lodge in hope ; because thou 27 wilt not abandon my life to hades, neither wilt thou give thine Holy One to see corruption. Thou madest known to me the 28 ways of life ; thou wilt make me full of gladness with thy countenance. Brethren, I may speak unto you with cpon- 21) TifSH of the patriarch David, that he both died and was l)uriod, and his seiiuk'hro is among us unto this day. r 210 ACTS. [CH, ir. 30 Being therefore a prophet, and knowing that God sware with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins he would 31 set one upon his throne ; he foresaw and spake of the resurrection of Christ, that neither was he abandoned to 32 hades nor did his flesh see corruption. This Jesus God 33 raised up, whose witnesses we all are. Being therefore exalted by the right hand of God, and having received from the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he poured forth 34 this which ye both see and hear. For David ascended not into the heavens, but he says himself. The Lord spake 35 unto my Lord, Sit thou on my light hand, till I jJut thine 36 enemies under thy feet. Therefore let all the house of Israel know assuredly, that God made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified. 37 But when they heard, they were pricked to the heart, and said unto Peter and to the rest of the apostles, 38 Brethren, what must we do ? And Peter says unto them. Repent, and be baptized every one of you upon the name of Jesus Chi-ist for remission of your sins, and ye will receive 39 the gift of the Holy Spirit. For the promise is imto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, whomso- 40 ever the Lord our God shall have called unto him. And with many other words did he testify fully and exhort them, saying. Save yom'selves from this perverse generation. 41 They therefore that received his word were baptized; and in that day there were added about three thousand souls. 42 And they were attending upon the apostle's teaching and the fellowship, the breaking of bread, and the prayers. 43 And fear came upon every soul ; and many wonders and signs were done through the apostles in Jerusalem, 44 and there was great fear upon all. And all that believed 45 were together, and had all things common, and sold their possessions and goods, and divided them to all, as any 4C one had need. And daily attending with one accord in the temple, and l)rcaking In'cad at home, they partook of food 47 with exultati(m and singleness of heart, praising God and having favour with all the people. And the Lord was adding together daily those who were being saved. CH. III.] , ACTS. 211 Now Peter and John were going up into the temple at cn.iii. the hour of prayer, being the ninth. And a certain man 2 lame from his mother's womb was borne, whom they laid daily at the gate of the temple which is called Beautiful, to ask alms of those entering into the temple ; who seeing 3 Peter and Jolm about to go into the temple asked to receive alms. And Peter gazed earnestly at him with John, and 4 said, Look on us. And he gave heed unto them, expecting to 5 receive somethmg of them. But Peter said, Silver and gold 6 have I none ; but what I have, this I give thee : In the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene walk. And he took him 7 by the right hand, and raised him up : and immediately his feet and ancles received strength, and leaping forth 8 he stood, and walked, and entered with them into the temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. And all 9 the people saw him walking and praising God ; and they 10 knew him fully that it was he himself who sat for alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple, and were filled with wonder and amazement at that which had happened unto him. And as he laid hold of Peter and John, all the people 11 ran together unto them at the porch that is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. And when Peter saw it, 12 he answered unto the people. Men of Israel, why marvel ye at this man, or why gaze ye earnestly at us, as though by our own power or godliness we had made him to walk ? The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God 13 of Jacob, the God of our fathers, glorified his servant Jesus ; whom ye delivered up and denied in the presence of Pilate, when he judged to release him : but ye denied 14 the Holy and Righteous One, and asked a mm-derer to be granted unto you, and killed the Prince of life, whom God 15 raised from the dead, whose witnesses we are. And his u> name upon the faith of his name made this man strong whom ye behold and know ; and the faith which is by him gave him this perfect soundness in the presence of you all. And now, brethren, I know that ye acted in ignorance, as 17 did also vour rulers : but God tlius fulfilled what he before 18 212 ACTS. [CH. IV. announced through the mouth of all the prophets, that his 19 Christ should suffer. Eepent therefore and turn that your sins may he blotted out, in order that times of 20 refreshing may come from the presence of the Lord, and that he may send forth Christ Jesus, who was before 21 ai3pointed for you ; whom heaven indeed must receive until the times of restoration of all things, which God spake of through the mouth of his holy prophets from 22 of old. Moses indeed said, A jprophet ivill the Lord our God raise up unto you from among your brethren, like unto me ,- him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto 23 you. And it shall he, that every soul who will not hear that prophet, shall be utterly destroyed from among the people. 24 And all the prophets also from Samuel and those that follow after, as many as spake, likewise announced these 25 days. Ye are the sons of the prophets, and of the covenant which God made with our fathers, saying unto Abraham, And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth 26 be blessed. Unto you first God, having raised up his servant, sent him to bless you, in turning away every one of you from your iniquities. CH. IV. And as they are speaking unto the people, the priests, and the captain of the temple, and the Sadducees, came upon 2 them, being grieved because they teach the people, and 3 announce in Jesus the resurrection from the dead; and they laid hands on them, and put them in custody until the 4 next day, for it was now evening. Howbeit many of them who heard the word believed ; and the number of the men became five thousand. 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their rulers, • and the elders, and the scribes, were gathered together at 6 Jerusalem, and Annas the high j^riest, and Caiajihas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were of the kin(h*ed 7 of the high priest ; and when they set them in the midst, they asked, By what power, or by wliat name, did ye this ? 8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy Spirit, said unto them, 9 Rulers of the people and elders, if we this day an; examined in respect to a good deed done to an impotent man, by what CH. IV.] ACTS. 213 means be has been saved, be it known unto you all, lo and to all the people of Israel, that by the name of Jesus Christ the Nazarene, whom ye crucified, whom God raised from the dead, even by him does this man stand before you whole. This is the stone which was set at 11 nought by you the builders, that became the head of the corner. And there is salvation in no other : for neither 12 is there any other name under the heaven that has been given among men, whereby we must be saved. And 13 beholding the openness of Peter and John, and having perceived that they were unlearned and common men, they marvelled ; and they knew them fully that they had been with Jesus, and seeing the man who was healed standing 14 with them, they could say nothing against it. But when 15 they commanded them to go aside out of the council, they conferred among themselves, saying. What must we do to 16 these men ? for that indeed a notorious sign is come to pass through them is manifest to all them that dwell at Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it. But that it spread 17 no further among the people, let us tlu'eaten them that they speak henceforth to no man in this name. And they 18 caUed them, and commanded them not to speak at all nor teach in the name of Jesus. But Peter and John answered 19 and said unto them, Wliether it is right in the sight of God to hear you rather than God, judge ye ; for we 20 cannot but speak the things which we saw and heard. So when they further threatened them, they released 21 them, finding nothing how they might punish them, because of the people, for all glorified God for that which is come to pass ; for the man was above forty years old, on whom 22 this sign of the healing had been wrought. And having been released, they came to their own com- 23 pany, and told all that the chief priests and elders said unto them. And when they heard, they hfted up then- 24 voice to God with one accord and said. Master, thou art he that made the heaven, and the earth, and the sea, and all things in them ; wlio didst say tlu-ougli the Holy 25 Spirit, the mouth of om* father David thy servant, JVhy 214, ACTS. [cH. V. 26 did Gentiles rage, and peoples imagine vain things? The kings of the earth stood by, and the rulers were gathered 27 together against the Lord and against his Christ. For of a truth in this city against thy holy servant Jesus, whom thou didst anoint, both Herod, and Pontius Pilate, with Gentiles and peoples of Israel, were gathered together, 28 to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined 29 before to be done. And now, Lord, look upon their threatenings : and grant unto thy servants, that with all 30 openness they may speak thy word, by thy stretching forth tliine hand for healing, and that signs and wonders may be 31 done through the name of thy holy servant Jesus. And when they made supphcations, the place was shaken where they were gathered together ; and they were all filled with the Holy Spirit, and were speakmg the word of God with openness. 32 And the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul, and not one said that aught of his goods 33 was his own, but they had all things common. And with great power gave the apostles their witness to the resm-rection of Jesus Christ the Lord : and gi-eat grace 84 was upon them all. For there was no one among them that lacked : for as many as were possessors of fields or houses sold them, and brought the prices of the things 35 sold, and laid them at the apostles' feet ; and distribution was made unto each according as any one had need. 36 And Joseph, who by the apostles was surnamed Barnabas, which is being interpreted, son of exhortation, a Levite, 37 a Cyprian by birth, having land, sold it, and brought the money and laid it at the apostles' feet. CH. v. But a certain man named Ananias, with Sapphna his 2 wife, sold a possession, and kept back part of the price, the wife also being privy to it, and brought a certain part, 3 and laid it at the apostles' feet. But Peter said, Ananias, why did Satan fill thine heart that thou shouldest lie to the Holy Spirit, and keep back part of the price of the 4 field ? While it remained, did it not remain tliine, and after it was sold, was it not in thine own authority '? why CH. v.] ACTS. 215 didst thou conceive tliis thing in thine heart ? thou didst not he unto men but unto God, And Ananias hearing 5 these words fell down and expired. And great feai* came on all that heard ; and the younger men arose, wrapt him 6 up, and carried him out and buried him. And it came to 7 pass after the space of about three hours, that his wife, not knowing what is come to pass, came in. And Peter 8 answered unto her, Tell me whether ye sold the field for so much ? And she said. Yea, for so much. And Peter said 9 unto her. How is it that ye agreed together to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? behold, the feet of those who bm-ied thy husband are at the door, and they will carry thee out. And she fell down straightway at his feet and exph-ed : and 10 the young men came in and found her dead, and having carried her out, buried her by her husband. And great ii fear came upon all the church and upon all that heard these things. And by the hands of the apostles were many signs and 12 wonders wi'ought among the people ; and they were all with one accord in Solomon's porch ; and of the rest 13 durst no one join himself to them ; but the people magni- fied them; and believers were the more added to the 11 Lord, multitudes both of men and women, so that they 15 brought forth the impotent even into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that when Peter should come, at least his shadow might overshadow some one of them. And the multitude also belonging to the cities round 16 about Jerusalem were coming together, bringing impotent people and those vexed with unclean spirits, and they were all healed. But the high priest rose up, and all that were with him, 17 which is a sect of the Sadducees, and were fiUed with envy, and laid their hands on the apostles, and put them 18 in public custody. But an angel of the Lord by night 19 opened tlic prison doors and brought them forth and said. Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the 20 words of this life. And when they heard, they entered 21 into the temple close upon daybreak, and were teaching. 216 ACTS. [CH. V, But the high priest came, and they that were with him, and called the council together, and all the eldership of the childi'en of Israel, and sent to the prison to have them 22 brought. But the officers who came found them not in 23 the prison ; and they retm^ned and told, saying, The prison found we shut with all safety, and the keepers standing at the doors : but when we opened, we found no 24 one within. Now when both the captain of the temple and the chief priests heard these words, they doubted 25 concernmg them whereunto this would grow. But one came and told them, Behold, the men whom ye put in the prison are in the temple standing and teaching the people. 26 Then went the captain away with the officers and brought them, not with violence, for they feared the people, lest 27 they should be stoned ; and having brought them, they set them in the council. And the high priest asked 28 them saying. We strictly commanded you not to teach in this name ; and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your teaching, and wish to bring this man's blood upon 29 us. But Peter and the apostles answered and said, We 30 must obey God rather than men. The God of om- fathers raised Jesus, whom ye slew by hanging him on a tree ; 31 him God exalted by his right hand as a Prince and Saviour, to give repentance to Israel and remission of 32 sins. And we are witnesses of these things ; and so is also the Holy Spirit, whom God gave to them that obey 33 him. When they heard, they were cut to the heart, 34 and took counsel to slay them. But there rose up one in the council, a Pharisee named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law, honoured by all the people, and commanded to 35 put the men forth a little while, and said unto them, Men of Israel, take heed to yourselves touching these 86 men what ye are about to do. For before these days rose up Theudas, boasting himself to be somebody ; to whom a number of men, about fom- hundred, joined them- selves; who was slain, and aU, as many as were per- suaded by him, were dispersed and came to nouglit. 37 After this man rose up Judas the Galilean, in the days of CH. VI.] ACTS. 217 the em'olmcnt, and drew away people after him ; he also perished; and all, as many as were persuaded by him, were scattered. And now I say unto you. Refrain from 38 these men, and leave them: for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will be destroyed : but if it is of God, 39 ye will not be able to destroy them, lest haply ye be found even to fight against God. And they were persuaded by 40 him : and having called the apostles to them, they beat them, and commanded them not to speak in the name of Jesus, and released them. So they departed rejoicing 41 from the presence of the council, because they were counted worthy to suffer shame on behalf of the name ; and every day in the temple and at home, they ceased 42 not teaching and preaching Christ Jesus. ch. But in these days, when the number of the disciples vi. was multiplying, there arose a murmuring of the Grecian Jews against the Hebrews, that their widows were over- looked in the daily ministration. And the twelve called 2 the multitude of the discii-)les unto them, and said, It pleases us not to leave the word of God and minister to tables. So, brethren, look ye out among you seven men 3 of good repute, full of the spirit and wisdom, whom we will appoint over this business. But we will attend upon prayer 4 and the ministry of the word. And the saying pleased 5 the whole multitude, and they chose Stephen, a man full of faith and the Holy Spiiit, and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, and Parmenas, and Nicolaus a proselyte of Antioch : whom they set before the apostles ; 6 and when they prayed they laid their hands on them. And the word of God was increasing ; and the number of 7 the disciples was being multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly ; and a great multitude of the priests were obedient to the faith. And Stephen, full of grace and power, did great 8 wonders and signs among the people. But there rose up 9 certain of those belonging to the synagogue who are called Liljertines, and Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and of them from Cilicia and Asia, disputing with Stephen, and they lo 218 ACTS. [cH.vn. were not able to resist the wisdom and the spirit by which 11 he spake. Then they suborned men who said, We have heard him speak blasphemous words against Moses and 12 God ; and they stu-red ujd the people, and the elders, and the scribes, and came upon him, and seized him, and 13 brought him to the council, and set up false witnesses who said. This man ceases not to speak words against the 14 holy place and the law : for we have heard him say, that this Jesus the Nazarene will destroy this place, and will change the customs which Moses dehvered to us. 15 And all that sat in the council, gazing earnestly at him, saw his face as the face of an angel. CH. VII. And the high priest said, Ai-e these things so ? But 2 he said. Brethren and fathers, hear. The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham when he was in 3 Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Haran, and said unto him. Go forth from thy land, and from thy kindred, and 4 come into the land ichich I will sheic thee. Then came he out of the land of the Chaldeans and dwelt in Haran. And thence, after his father died, he removed him into 5 this land wherein ye now dwell, and gave him no inheritance in it, not even a foot-breadth : and he pro- mised to give it to him for a possession, and to his seed 6 after him, when he had no child. And God spake thus, that his seed should be a sojourner in a strange land ; and that they should bring them into bondage, and illtreat 7 them four hundred years. And the nation to 7chom they shall he in bondage will I judge, said God ; and after that 8 they shall come forth, and serve me in this 7)?rtcy the l)rcthren in Lystra 2 and Iconium. Ilim would Paul have to go forth with him ; 3 and took and circumcised him because of the Jews who 240 ACTS. [CH. XVI. were in those places ; for they knew all that his father was a Greek. 4 And as they went through the cities, they delivered up to them the decrees to keep, that were ordained by the apostles and elders who were in Jerusalem. 5 The churches therefore were made strong in the faith, 6 and increased in number daily. Now they went through Phrygia and the region of Galatia, having been forbidden by 7 the Holy Spirit to speak the word in Asia ; and after they came to Mysia, they were trying to go into Bithynia, but 8 the Spirit of Jesus suffered them not ; and passing Mysia 9 they came down to Troas. And a vision appeared to Paul by night ; a certain man of Macedonia was standing and beseeching him, and saying, Come over into Macedonia 10 and help us. And after he saw the vision, immediately we sought to go forth into Macedonia, concluding that God had called us for himself to preach the gospel unto them. 11 And setting sail from Troas, we came with a straight course to Samothrace, and the next day to Neapolis, 12 and thence to Philippi, which is a chief city of that part of Macedonia, a colony. And we were in this city 13 abiding certain days. And on the sabbath day we went forth out of the gate to a river side, where we supposed there was a place of prayer ; and we sat down and spake 14 unto the women who came together. And a certain woman named Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city of Thyatira, who worshipped God, was hearing ; whose heart the Lord opened to attend unto the things spoken by Paul. 15 And when she was baptized and her household, she besought us, saying. If ye have judged me to be a believer in the Lord, come into my house and abide ; and she constrained us. 16 And it came to pass, as we were going to the place of prayer, tliat a certain maid having a spirit of divination met us, who brought her masters much gain by sooth- 17 saying. The same following Paul and us cried, saying, These men are servants of the most high God, who 18 announce unto you the way of salvation. And this she CH. XVI.] ACTS. 241 did many days. But Paul, being grieved, turned and said to the spirit, I charge thee in the name of Jesus Christ to come out of her ; and it came out the same hour. And when her masters saw that the hope of their gain 19 was gone, they took hold of Paul and Silas, and drew them into the market place unto the rulers, and having brought 20 them to the magistrates said, These men, being Jews, exceedingly trouble our city, and announce customs which 21 are not lawful for us to receive neither to do, being Romans. And the multitude rose up together against 22 them ; and the magistrates rent o£f their garments, and commanded to beat them with rods ; and when they 23 laid many stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charging the jailor to keep them safely : who, having re- 24 ceived such a charge, cast them into the inner prison, and made their feet fast in the stocks. But towards midnight 25 Paul and Silas were praying and singing praises unto God ; and the prisoners were listening to them. And suddenly 26 there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the prison were shaken : and immediately all the doors were oj)ened, and the chains of all were loosed. And the jailor 27 awaking out of sleep, and seeing the prison doors open, di'ew a sword and was about to kill himself, supposing that the prisoners had fled. But Paul called with a loud 28 voice, saying. Do thyself no harm ; for we are all here. Then he asked for lights, and sprang in, and trembhng 29 fell down before Paul and Silas, and ha\'ing brought them 30 out said. Sirs, what must I do to be saved? And they 31 said. Believe on the Lord Jesus, and thou wilt be saved and thy household. And they sj)ake unto him the word of 32 the Lord, with all that were in his house. And he took 33 them with him that horn* of the night, and washed their stripes, and was baptized, himself and all his, straightway. And when he brought them up into his house, he set a table 34 before them, and exulted with all his house, having believed in God. And when it was day, the magistrates sent the 35 Serjeants, saying, Pielease those men. And the jailor told 36 these words to Paul, The magistrates have sent that ye be R 242 ■ ACTS. [cH. xvir. 37 released : now therefore depart and go in peace. But Paul said unto them, They beat us publicly, uncondemned, being Eomans, and cast us into prison ; and now do they cast us out secretly ? nay verily ; but let them come 38 themselves and fetch us out. And the Serjeants told these words unto the magistrates. And they feared when they 89 heard that they were Romans, and came and exhorted them, and fetched them out, and asked them to depart 40 from the city. And they went out of the prison and entered into the house of Lydia : and when they saw the brethren, they exhorted them and departed. CH. XVII. And when they travelled through Amphipolis and Apol- lonia, they came to Thessalonica, where was a synagogue 2 of the Jews. And Paul, as his custom was, went in imto them, and for three sabbaths discoursed to them from 3 the scriptm-es, opening and alleging that the Christ must needs have suffered and risen from the dead; and that 4 he is Christ Jesus whom I announce unto you. And some of them were persuaded, and joined themselves to Paul and Silas ; and of the devout Greeks a great Tuultitude, 5 and of the chief women not a few. But the Jews were moved with envy, and took unto them certain evil men of the idlers in the market place, and gathered a crowd and set the city in an uproar, and having assaulted the house 6 of Jason, sought to bring them forth to the people; but when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the city magistrates, shouting, These that 7 turned the world upside down are come hither also, whom Jason has r£ceived : and these all are doing contrary to the decrees of Caesar, saying that there is another king, 8 Jesus. And they troubled the multitude and the city 9 magistrates hearing these things ; and having taken secu- rity of Jason and the rest, they released them. 10 And the brethren immediately sent away both Paul and Silas by night unto Beroea; who when tlicy came 11 thither went into the synagogue of tlic Jews : and these were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, examining CH. XVII.] ACTS. 243 the scriptures daily, whether these things were so. There- 12 fore many of them beheved; and of the honourable Grecian women and men not a few. But when the Jews of 13 Thessalonica knew that at Beroea also the word of God was announced by Paul, they came thither also, stirring up and troubling the multitudes. And then immediately 14 the brethren sent away Paul to go even to the sea : and Silas and Timothy abode there still. And they that 15 conducted Paul brought him unto Athens ; and having received a commandment unto Silas and Timothy to come to him with all speed, they departed. Now while Paul was waiting for them at Athens, his 16 spu-it was roused to anger within him, beholding the city full of idols. Therefore he discom-sed in the synagogue 17 with the Jews and the proselytes, and in the market daily with them that met him. And some also of the Epi- 18 ciu-ean and of the Stoic philosophers conferred with him, and some said, What would this babbler say? others, He seems to be an announcer of foreign gods, because he was preaching Jesus and the resm'rection. And they 19 took hold of him and brought him unto Mars' hill, saying. May we know what this new doctrine is, whereof thou speakest? For thou bringest certain strange things to 20 our ears ; we would know therefore what these things mean. Now all Athenians and the strangers sojomning 21 there spent their leisure for nothing else but to tell or to hoar something new. Then Paul stood in the midst of 22 Mars' hill and said. Men of Athens, I behold that in all things ye are rather superstitious. For as I passed 23 through and beheld your objects of worship, I found also an altar with this inscription, To an unkno^^•n God. What therefore, not knowing, ye worship, this I announce imto you. The God that made the world and all things therein, 24 he being Lord of heaven and earth, dwells not in temples made with hands ; neither is served by men's hands, as 25 though he needed any thing, seeing he himself gives to all life and breath and all things ; and made of one every 20 nation of men to dwell on all the face of the earth, having 244 ACTS. [CH. XVIII. fixed appointed times and the bounds of.tlieii- habitation; 27 that they should seek God, if haply they might feel after him and find him, though he is not far from each 28 one of us. For in him we live, and move, and are, as certain also of your own poets have said. For we are also 29 his offspring. Forasmuch then as we are God's offspring, we ought not to think that the deity is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art and man's thought. 30 The times of ignorance therefore God overlooked, but now 31 commands men that all every where should repent, be- cause he appointed a day, in the which he is about to judge the world in righteousness by a man whom he ordained ; having given assurance unto all by raising him 32 from the dead. But when they heard of a resurrection of the dead, some mocked ; others said, We will hear thee 33 of this matter even again. So Paul departed from among 34 them. But certain men joined themselves to him and believed ; among whom was also Dionysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, and others with them. CH. XVIII. After these things he departed from Athens and 2 came to Corinth. And having found a certain Jew named Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, and Priscilla his wife, (because Claudius had commanded all the Jews to depart from Kome), he came unto them, 3 and because he was of the same occupation, he abode with them, and they wrought ; for they were tentmakers by 4 occupation. And he was discoursing in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuading both Jews and Greeks. 5 But when Silas and Timothy came down from Mace- donia, Paul was engrossed with the word, testifying fully to 6 the Jews that Jesus is the Christ. And when thoy opposed themselves and blasphemed, he shook out his garments and said unto them, Your blood be upon j^our own head ; I will henceforth, with a pure conscience, go unto the Gen- 7 tiles. And he departed thence, and entered into a certain man's house, named Titius Justus, one that worshipped 8 God, whose house joined close to the synagogue. But Crispus, the ruler of the synagogue, beUeved on the Lord CH. XVIII.] ACTS. 245 with all his household ; and many of the Corinthians hearing behaved and were baptized. And the Lord spoke 9 to Paul in the night through a vision, Be not afraid, but speak, and hold not thy peace ; for I am with thee, and no lo one shall set on thee to illtreat thee, for I have much people in this city. And he continued there a year and ii six months, teaching the word of God among them. And 12 Avhen Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews rose up with one accord against Paul, and brought him to the judgment seat, saying. This man is persuading men to 13 worship God contrary to the law. And when Paul was 14 about to open his mouth, Gallio said unto the Jews, If it were some injustice or an evil misdeed, 0 ye Jews, with reason I should have borne with you : but if it is questions 15 about a word and names, and your own law, look to it yom'selves ; I do not wish to be judge of these matters. And he drove them away from the judgment seat. Then 16, 17 all took hold of Sosthenes, the ruler of the synagogue, and were striking him before the judgment seat ; and Gallio cared for none of those things. And Paul, having abode yet many days, took his leave 18 of the brethren, and sailed thence into S}Tia, and with him Priscilla and Aquila ; having shaven his head in Cenchrea : for he had a vow. And they came to Ephesus, and he left 19 them there : but he himself entered into the synagogue and discoursed with the Jews. And when they asked him 20 to abide for a longer time, he consented not ; but taldng 21 leave, and saying, I will return again unto you if God will, he set sail fi'om Ephesus. And having landed at Caesarea, 22 gone up, and saluted the church, he went down to Antioch, and after spending some time there, he departed, going 23 through the region of Galatia and Phrygia in order, con- lirming all the disciples. And a certain Jew named Apollos, born at Alexandria, 24 an eloquent man, came to Ephesus, being mighty in the scriptures. This man had been instructed in the way of 25 the Lord ; and being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught accurately the things concerning Jesus, knowing 246 ACTS. . [cH. XIX. 26 only the baptism of John ; and he began to speak openly in the synagogue. When Aqiiila and Priscilla heard him, they took him to them, and expomided unto him the way 27 of God more accurately. And when he wished to pass into Achaia, the brethren wrote, exhorting the disciples to receive him : who, when he was come, helped them much 28 who had beUeved through grace. For he vehemently con- futed the Jews in public, shewing by the scriptures that Jesus is the Christ. CH. XIX. And it came to pass, that while Apollos was at Corinth, Paul ha\ing passed through the upper parts came to 2 Ephesus; and found certain disciples, and said unto them, Did ye receive the Holy Spirit when ye believed? And they said unto him, Nay, we did not so much as hear 3 whether there is a Holy Spirit. And he said. Into what then were ye baptized? And they said. Into John's 4 baptism. Then said Paul, John baptized with a baptism of repentance, saying unto the people that they should believe on the One coming after him, that is, on Jesus. 5 And when they heard, they were baptized into the name 6 of the Lord Jesus, and Paul having laid his hands upon them, the Holy Spirit came on them, and they were speak- 7 ing with tongues and prophesying. And all the men were about twelve. 8 And he went into the synagogue, and spake openly for three months, discoursing and persuading the things 9 concerning the kingdom of God. But when some were hardened and believed not, speaking evil of the way before the multitude, he departed from them and separated the disciples, discoursing daily in the school of Tyrannus. 10 And this continued for two years ; so that all they who dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Greeks. 11 And God did Special mighty works by the hands 12 of Paul : so that even unto the sick were brought from his body handkerchiefs or aprOns ; and the diseases dc- 13 parted from them, and the evil spirits went out. But some also of the wandering Jews, exorcists, took in hand CH, XIX.] ACTS. 247 to name over them having the evil spirits the name of the Lord Jesus, saying, I adjure you by the Jesus whom Paul preaches. And there were certain ones of Scevas a Jew, 14 a high priest, seven sons, who did so. But the evil spirit 15 answered and said unto them, Jesus I know, and Paul I know well ; but who are ye ? And the man in whom the 16 evil sim'it was leaped on them, and overcame both and prevailed against them, so that they fled out of that house naked and wounded. And this became known to all, both 17 Jews and Greeks who dwelt at Ephesus ; and fear fell on them all, and the name of the Lord Jesus was magnified ; and many of them that believed came confessing and 18 declarmg their deeds. Many also of them who practised 19 the magical arts brought the books together, and burned them before all : and they counted the price of them, and found fifty thousand pieces of silver. So mightily grew the word of the Lord and prevailed. 20 And when these things were ended, Paul purposed in 21 the spirit, after passing through Macedonia and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying, After I have been there, I must also see Rome, And having sent into Macedonia 22 two of them that ministered unto him, Timothy and Erastus, he himself stayed in Asia for a while. And about that time there arose no small stu' about 23 the way. For a certain man named Demetrius, a silver- 24 smith, making silver shrines of Artemis, brought no small gain unto the craftsmen ; whom he called together and 25 the workmen of like occupation, and said, Sirs, ye Imow well that by this craft we have our wealth, and ye be- 26 hold and hear, that this Paul has persuaded and turned away a great multitude not only of Ephesus but of almost all Asia, saying that they are not gods which are made with hands. And not only is this om* business in danger 27 nf coming into disrepute ; but also that the temple of the great goddess Ai'temis will be set at nought, and her magnificence destroyed whom all Asia and the world worship. And when they heard and became full of 28 passion, they cried saying, Great is the Artemis of the 248 ACTS. [CH. XX. 29 Ephesians. And the city was filled with confusion ; and they rushed with one accord into the theatre, having seized along with them Gaius and Aristarchus, Mace- 30 donians, Paul's companions in travel. And when Paul wished to enter in unto the people, the disciples suffered 31 him not ; and some also of the presidents of Asia, who were his friends, sent unto him, and besought him not to 32 adventure himself into the theatre. Some therefore were crying one thing and some another ; for the assembly was confused, and the majority knew not wherefore they 33 had come together. And they instructed Alexander out of the multitude, the Jews having put him forward ; and Alexander having beckoned with the hand, was desirous to 34 make his defence mito the people. But when they knew that he was a Jew, one voice arose from all, as they cried about two hours, Great is the Artemis of the Ephesians. 35 And the townclerk having appeased the multitude, says, Men of Ephesus, what human being is there that knows not that the city of the Ephesians is guardian of the great Artemis, and of the image which fell down from 36 Zeus ? Seeing then that these things cannot be spoken against, ye ought to be appeased, and to do nothing rash. 37 For ye brought these men, who are neither robbers of 38 temples, nor blasphemers of our goddess. If therefore Demetrius, and the craftsmen with him, have a matter against any one, the courts are held and there are pro- 39 consuls; let them implead one another. But if ye seek for any thing concerning other matters, it shall be deter- 40 mined in the lawful assembly. For we are m danger of being accused about this day's insurrection, there being no cause respecting which we shall be able to render an 41 account of this concourse. And when he had thus spoken, he dismissed the assembly. CH. XX. And after the uproar ceased, Paul sent fur the dis- ciples, and exhorted and embraced them, and departed 2 to go into Macedonia. And when he went through those parts, and gave them much exhortation, he came into 3 Greece, and having abode three months, when a plot CH. XX.] ACTS. 2-49 was laid for him by the Jews, as he was about to sail into Syria, he had a mind to return through Macedonia. And there accompanied him Sopater son of Pyrrhus, 4 a Beroean, and of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus, and Gains of Derbe and Timothy ; and of Asia, Tychichus and Trophimus. These having gone 5 forward remamed for us in Troas ; and we sailed away 6 from Philippi after the days of unleavened bread, and came unto them to Troas in five days ; where we tarried seven days. And upon the first day of the week, when we had been 7 gathered together to break bread, Paul discom*sed unto them, being about to depart on the morrow, and continued the discourse until midnight ; and there were many lamps 8 in the upper room, where we were gathered together. And there sat upon the window a certain young man 9 named Eutj^chus, being fallen into a deep sleep ; and as Paul was long discoursing, he sunk down with sleep, and fell from the third loft down and was taken up dead. But lo Paul went down, and fell on him, and embracing him said, Make no noise ; for his life is in him. And when he went ii up, and broke the bread and tasted, he conversed a long while, even till break of day, and so departed. And they 12 brought the young man alive, and were not a little com- forted. And we went forward to the ship and set sail for Assos, 13 intending to take in Paul from that place : for so had he appointed, intending himself to go afoot. And when he 14 met us at Assos, we took him in and came to Mitylcne. And sailing away thence, we came the following day over 15 against Chios ; and the next we arrived at Samos, and the next day we came to Miletus. For Paul had deter- 10 mined to sail past Ephesus, that he might not spend time in Asia : for he was hastening, if it were possible for him, to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost. But from Miletus he sent to Ephesus and called the 17 elders of the church. And when they came to him, he 18 said unto them. Ye know, from the first day that I came 250 ACTS. [cH. XX. 19 into Asia, how I was with you the whole time, serving the Lord with all humility, and tears, and temptations 20 which befell me in the plots of the Jews : how I kept back none of the things profitable, that I should not announce it to you and teach you publicly, and from 21 house to house, testifying fully both to Jews and Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus 22 Christ. And now, behold, I am going bound in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not knowing the things that will 23 befall me there, save that the Holy Spuit testifies fully to me in every city, saying that bonds and afflictions 24 abide me. But I count my life not worth mentioning for myself, so that I may complete my com^se and the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, to testify 25 fully the gospel of the grace of God. And now, behold, I know that ye all, among whom I went about preach- 26 ing the kingdom, will see my face no more. Wherefore I testify to you this day, that I am pm'e from the blood 27 of all ; for I kept not back from declaring mito you all 28 the counsel of God, Take heed unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in which the Holy Sphit made you bishops, to shepherd the church of the Lord, which he pur- 29 chased with his own blood. I know that after my depart- ing grievous wolves will enter in among you, not sparing 30 the flock ; and from among yourselves men will rise up, speaking perverse things to draw away the disciples after 31 them. Therefore watch, remembering that for three years, night and day, I ceased not to admonish every one 32 with tears. And now, I commend .you to God and to the word of his grace, which is able to build up, and to 33 give the inheritance among all the sanctified. I longed 34 for. no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Ye yourselves know, that these hands ministered unto my necessities, 35 and to them that were with me. I shewed you in all reBi)ects that so labouring ye ouglit to support the weak, and to remember, the words of the Lord Josu,s, tliat he himself said, It is more blessed to give than to i-eceive. 30 And when he spake thus, he kneeled down, and prayed CH. XXI.] ACTS. 251 with them all. And they all wept sore, and fell on Paul's 37 neck, and kissed him tenderly, sorrowing most of all for 38 the words which he had spoken, that they were to behold his face no more. And they sent him forward unto the ship. CH. And it came to pass, after we tore ourselves from xxi. them, and set sail, that we came with a straight course unto Cos, and the day following unto Rhodes, and thence unto Patara. And ha\dng found a ship crossing over 2 unto Pheuice, we went aboard and set sail. And having a sighted Cyprus and left it on the left, we sailed into Syria, and landed at Tyre ; for thither the ship was going to un- lade her burden. And having fomid out the disciples, we 4 abode there seven days; who said to Paul through the Spirit, not to go up to Jerusalem. And it came to pass 5 when we completed the days, we departed and went om* way, they all sending us forward, with wives and children, till wc were out of the city : and having kneeled down on the shore and j)rayed, we tore ourselves from one another c and embarked in the ship ; and they retm'ned to their homes. But we having comj)leted the voyage came down from 7 Tyre to Ptolemais, and saluted the brethren, and abode with them one day. And on the morrow we departed, and 8 came mito Cacsarea, and entered into the house of Philip the evangelist, who was of the seven, and abode with him. And he had fom- daughters, vii'gins, who prophesied. And 9, 10 while we were abiding some days longer, there came down from Judaea a certain prophet named Agabus ; and he 11 came to us, and took Paul's girdle, and bound his own hands and feet and said. Thus says the Holy Spirit, So will the Jews in Jerusalem bind the man that owns this gu'dle, and will deliver him up into the hands of Gentiles, And when we heard these things, both we and they of 12 the place besought him not to go up to Jerusalem. Then i;i Paul answered and said, What do ye weeping and breaking mine heart ? for I am ready not to be bound onl3% but also to die at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus. And u 252 ACTS, [CH. XXI. when he would not be persuaded, we ceased, saying, The will of the Lord be done. 15 And after those days we packed up our baggage, and 16 were going up to Jerusalem ; and there went with us also some of the disciples from Caesarea bringing one Mnason of Cyprus, an old discij)le, with whom we should lodge. 17 And when we arrived at Jerusalem, the brethren received 18 us gladly. And the day following Paul went in with us 19 unto James ; and all the elders were present. And when he saluted them, he declared particularly what things 20 God did among the Gentiles through his ministry. And having heard it, they glorified God and said unto him, Thou beholdest, brother, how many thousands there are of those who have believed, and they are all zealous for the 21 law : but they were informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews who are among the Gentiles apostasy from Moses, saying that they ought not to cii'cumcise their 22 children, neither to walk after the customs. What is it therefore ? the multitude must by all means come, to- 23 gether, for they will hear that thou art come. Do there- fore this that we say to thee. We have four men who have 24 a vow on them ; these take with thee, and purify thyself with them, and spend upon them, that they may shave their heads ; and all will know that those things, whereof they have been informed concerning thee, are nothing ; but that thou thyself also walkcst orderly, keeping the law. 25 But as touching the Gentiles who have believed, we wrote judging that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from what is strangled, and 2G from fornication. Then Paul took the men, and the next day having purified himself with them he entered into the temple, announcing the accomplishment of the days of the puriiication, until the offering was offered for every one of them. 27 And as the seven days were about to l)e completed, the Jews from Asia, when they saw him in tlie temple, stirred 28 up all the multitude, and laid hands on him, crying, Men of Israel, help : this is the man, that teaches all every CH. XXII.] ACTS. 253 where against the people, and the law, and this place : and he further brought Greeks also into the temple, and has defiled this holy place. For they had seen before with 29 him in the city Trophimus the Ephesian, whom they sup- posed that Paul brought into the temple. And all the 30 city was moved, and the people ran together : and they took hold oi Paul, and di'ew him out of the temple, and immediately the doors were shut. And as they were seek- 31 ing to kill him, tidings came up unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion; who 32 immediately took with him soldiers and centurions, and ran down -unto them : and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left off striking Paul. Then the 33 chief captain came nigh, and took hold of him, and com- manded him to be bound with two chains ; and inquired who he was, and what he had done. And some were crying one 34 thing, some another, among the multitude : and when he could not know the certainty on account of the uproar, he commanded li^m to be led into the barracks. And when 35 he came upon the stairs, so it was that he was borne by the soldiers on account of the violence of the crowd ; for 36 the multitude of the people was following, crying, Away with him. And as Paul was about to be led into the bar- 37 racks, he says unto the chief captain, May I speak some- thing unto thee ? And he said. Dost thou know Greek '? Art not thou then the Egyptian, who before these days 38 madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness the four thousand men of the assassins? But Paul said, I 39 am a Jew of Tarsus, a citizen of no mean city in Cilicia : and I beseech thee permit me to speak unto the people. And when he permitted him, Paul stood on the staii-s, and 40 beckoned with the hand unto the people ; and when there was a great silence, he 8i)akc unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, cii. BitKTHREN and fatliers, hear my defence which I now xxii. make unto you. And when they heard that he was speaking 2 to them in the Hebrew tongue, they kept the more silence. And he says, I am a Jew, born in Tarsus of Cilicia, but 3 254 ACTS. [cH. XXII. brought up in this city taught at the feet of GamaHel according to the strictness of the law of the fathers, being 4 zealous for God, as ye all are this day ; and I persecuted this way unto death, binding and delivering up into prisons 5 both men and women, as also the high priest bears me witness, and all the eldership ; from whom also I received letters unto the brethren, and went to Damascus, to bring also them who were there bound unto Jerusalem, to be 6 punished. But it came to pass, that, as I made my journey, and was coming nigh unto Damascus about noon, there suddenly flashed round about me a great light out of 7 the heaven, and I fell unto the ground, and heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? 8 And I answered. Who art thou. Lord ? And he said unto me, I am Jesus the Nazarene, whom thou persecutest. 9 And they that were with me saw indeed the light ; but 10 they heard not the voice of him speaking to me. And I said. What shall I do. Lord ? And the Lord said unto me, Rise up, and go into Damascus ; and there it will be told thee of all things which it has been appointed thee 11 to do. And as I did not sec for the glory of that light, being led by the hand by them that were with me, I came 12 into Damascus. And one Ananias, a devout man accord- ing to the law, having good report from all the Jews dwell- 13 ing there, came unto me, and standing by, said unto me, Brother Saul, look up. And the same hour I looked up 11 upon him. And he said, The God of our fathers chose thee before, to know his will, and see the righteous One, 1.5 and to hear a voice out of his mouth ; for thou shalt be a witness for him unto all men of what thou hast seen 16 and heard. And now why tarriest thou ? rise up, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on his name. 17 And it came to pass, that, when I returned to Jerusalem, 18 and was praying in the temple, I was in a trance, and saw him saying unto me, Make haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem : for they will not receive thy 19 witness concerning me. And I said, Lord, they them- selves know that I was wont to imprison and beat in every CH. xxiii.] ACTS. 255 synagogue them that believe on thee : and when the blood 20 of Stephen, thy witness, was shed, I also was standmg by, and consenting, and keeping the garments of them that slew him. And he said unto me, Go : for I wUl send thee 21 far hence unto Gentiles. And they heard him unto this 22 word, and lifted up their voice saying, Away with such an one from the earth : for he should not have lived. And as they were crying out, and shaking their garments, 23 and throwing dust into the aii*, the chief captain com- 24 manded him to be brought into the barracks, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know fully for what cause they were thus crying out against him. But when they stretched him forth for the lash, 25 Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Eoman and uncondemned ? When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief 26 captain, saying, What art thou about to do ? for this man is a Roman. .Then the chief captain came and said unto 27 him. Tell me, art thou a Eoman ? He said, Yea. And the 28 chief captain answered, For a great sum acquired I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was fi-ee born. Immedi- 29 ately therefore they who were about to examine him de- parted fi'om him ; and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew fully that he was a Pioman, and because he had bound him. cg_ On the morrow, wishing to know the certamty where- xxiir* fore he was accused by the Jews, he loosed him, and (30) commanded the chief priests and all the council to assemble ; and he brought Paul down, and set him among them. And Paul, gazing earnestly at the council, said, 1 Brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day. But the chief priest Ananias commanded 2 them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth. Then Paul said mito him, God is about to smite thee, 3 thou whited wall : and sittest thou judging me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to law '? And they that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high 4 priest ? And Paul said, I Imew not, brethren, that he is a 5 256 ACTS. [CH. XXIII. high priest : for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of 6 a ruler of thy people. But when Paul knew that one part is of Sadducees, and the other of Pharisees, he cried in the council, Brethren, I am a Pharisee, a son of Pharisees : concerning the hope and- resurrection of the dead I am 7 judged. And when he said this, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees ; and the multi- 8 tude was divided. For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit ; but the Pharisees 9 confess both. And there arose a great cry: and some of the scribes that were of the Pharisees' part rose up and strove, saying. We find no evil in this man : what if a spu-it 10 spake to him, or an angel ? And a great dissension aris- ing, the chief captain, fearing that Paul w^ould be pulled in pieces by them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and take him, by force from among them, and to bring him into 11 the barracks. And the night following the Lord stood by him and said. Be of good cheer, for as thou didst testify fully the things concerning me at Jerusalem, so must thou testify also at Eome. 12 And when it was day, the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. 13 And they were more than forty who made this con- 14 spiracy, who came to the chief priests and the elders and said. We bound ourselves under a cm'se, to taste 15 nothing until we have killed Paul. Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you as though ye were about to ascertain more accurately the things concerning him : and we, 16 before he come near, are ready to slay him. And when Paul's sister's son heard of their lying in wait, he went 17 and entered into the barracks, and told Paul. And Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain : for he has something 18 to tell him. So he took him with him, and brought him to the chief captain, and says, Paul tlie prisoner called me unto him, and asked me to bring this young man unto CH. XXIII.] ACTS. ' 257 thee, as be has something to say unto thee. And the 19 chief captain took hold of him by the hand, and went aside privately, and inquired, What is that thou hast to tell me ? And he said. The Jews agreed to ask thee that 20 thou wouldest bring down Paul to morrow into the council, as if thou wert about to inquire somewhat more accm-ately concerning him. Be not thou therefore persuaded by 21 them : for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, who bound themselves with a curse, neither to eat nor di-ink till they have slain him ; and now they are ready, waiting for the promise from thee. So the 22 chief captain sent away the young man, and charged him to tell no one that thou didst signify these things to me. And he called unto him some two of the centurions and 23 said. Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night; and present 24 beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor ; and he wrote a letter after this man- 25 ner : Claudias Lysias unto the most excellent governor 26 Felix gi-eeting. This man having been seized by the Jews, 27 and about to be slain by them, I came with the soldiers and rescued, having learned that he is a Roman ; and wish- 28 ing to know fully the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him down into their council : whom I foimd to 29 be accused concerning questions of their law, but having nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. And when it was told me that a plot was being laid by 30 them against the man, I sent to thee, and commanded the accusers also that they should speak before thee. The soldiers, therefore, as was commanded them, took 31 up Paul, and brought him })y night to Antipatris, and on 32 the morrow permitted the horsemen to go on with him, and returned to the barracks. Who, when they came into 33 Caesarea, and delivered the epistle to the governor, pre- sented Paul also before him. And when he read it, and Hi asked of what province he was, and understood tbat he was of Cilicia ; I will hear thee, he said, when thine uc- 36 s 258 ACTS. [cH. XXIV. cusers also are come, and commanded him to be kept in Herod's palace. CH. XXIV. And after five days Ananias the high priest went down with certain elders, and a certain orator named Tertullus, 2 who signified to the governor against Paul. And when he was called, Tertullus began to accuse, saying, Seeing that by thee we enjoy much peace, and that reforms are happen- 3 ing to this nation through thy providence, we accept it both in all ways and in all places, most excellent Felix, 4 with all thankfulness. Notwithstanding, that I be not further tedious unto thee, I beseech thee to hear us in thy 5 clemency briefly. For we found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of insurrections among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the 6 Nazarenes, who also attempted to profane the temple : 8 whom we also laid hold of, and from him thou wilt be able thyself to know fully by examination all these things, 9 whereof we accuse him. And the Jews also joined in 10 assailing, saying that these things were so. And Paul, after the governor beckoned unto him to speak, answered. Forasmuch as I know that thou hast been of many years a judge unto this nation, I make my defence 11 cheerfully; because thou mayest fully know, that there are not more than twelve days since I went up to Jcru- 12 salem to worship. And they neither found me in the temple discoursing with any one, nor making a tumult of the multitude, neither in the synagogues, nor in the 1.3 city ; neither can they prove to thee the things whereof 14 they now accuse me. But this I confess unto thee, that after the way which they call a sect, so I serve the God of the fatlicrs, believing all the things which are written 15 according to the law and in the prophets ; having a hope toward God, which they themselves also wait for, that there will be a resurrection both of righteous and unright- 16 eous. Therefore do I also strive myself to have a con- 17 science void of offence toward God and men. Now after many years T came to bring alms to my nation, and ofTor- 18 ings, amidst which they found me purified in the tcmjjle, CH. XXV.] ACTS. 259 not with a multitude nor with uproar, but certain Jews from 19 Asia caused it ; who ought to be before thee and accuse, if they had ought against me. Or let these themselves 20 say what injustice they found, while I stood before the council, except it be for this one voice that I cried stand- 21 ing among them. Touching the resurrection of the dead I am judged before you this day. But Felix put them ofif, 22 since he knew the things concerning the way more accur- ately, and said. When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will adjudge your matter; and he commanded 23 the centurion to keep him, and to let him have liberty, and to forbid none of his own people to minister unto him. And after certain days, Felix came with his wife 24 DrusOla who was a Jewess, and sent for Paul, and heard him concerning the faith in Christ Jesus. And as ho dis- 25 coursed of righteousness, and temperance, and the judgment to come, Felix became afraid and answered. Go thy way for this time, and when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee ; hoping also at the same time that money 26 would be given him by Paul ; wherefore he sent for him the oftener, and conversed with him. But after two years 27 Porcius Festus came into Felix' room : and Felix, wishing to gain favour with the Jews, left Paul bound. ch. Festus therefore having come into the province, after xxv. three days went up from,Caesarea to Jerusalem; and the 2 chief priests and the first men of the Jews signified to him against Paul, and besought him, asking for themselves a 3 favour against him, that he would send for him to Jerusa- lem, making an ambush to kill him on the way. So Festus 4 answered, tliat Paul was kept at Caesarea, and that he him- self was about to depart shortly thither ; let those there- 5 fore, says he, who are powerful among you, go down with me, and if there be any thing amiss in the man, accuse him. And when he tarried among them not more than 6 eight or ten days, he went down unto Caesarea ; and the next day sat on the judgment scat and commanded Paul to be brought. And when he arrived, the Jews who had come 7 250 ACTS. [cH. XXV. down from Jerusalem stood round about, bringing many 8 and heavy charges, which they could not prove, while Paul said in defence, Neither against the law of the Jews, neither against the temple, nor yet against Caesar, did I 9 commit any sin. But Festus, wishing to gain favour with the Jews, answered Paul and said, Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there be judged concerning these things 10 before me ? And Paul said, I stand at Caesar's judgment seat where I ought to be judged. To the Jews I did no 11 wrong, as thou also very well knowest. If now I be a wrong-doer, and have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if there is none of the things whereof these accuse me, no one can deliver me 12 unto them ; I appeal unto Caesar. Then Festus, having conferred with the council, answered, Thou hast appealed unto Caesar, unto Caesar shalt thou go. 13 And after certain days Agrippa the king, and Bernice 14 came unto Caesarea to salute Festus. And as they abode there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying. There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix, 15 about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews signified, asldng for themselves 16 judgment against him ; to whom I answered, It is not the custom of the Romans to deliver any man, before the accused have the accusers face to face, and receive an 17 opportunity of defence concerning the charge. Therefore when they came together here, without any delay on the morrow I sat on the judgment scat, and commanded the 18 man to be brought ; and when the accusers stood round about him, they brought no evil accusation of such things 19 as I supposed ; but had against him certain questions concerning their own superstition, and concerning one Jesus who was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 20 But as I doubted the discussion about such things, I asked if he were willing to go to Jerusalem, *and be judged tlicre 21 of these matters. But when Paul appealed that he should be kept unto the decision of Augustus, I commanded him 22 to be kept till I should send him up to Caesar. And CH. XXVI.] ACTS. 261 Agrippa said unto Festus, I myself also could have wished to hear the man. To morrow, says he, thou shalt hear him. On the morrow, therefore, when Agrippa came and 23 Bernice, with great pomp, and entered into the place of hearing, both with the chief captains and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought. And Festus says, King Agrippa, and all men 24 who are present with us, ye behold this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews interceded with me, both at Jerusalem and here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. But I perceived that he had committed 25 nothing worthy of death, and as he himself appealed to Augustus, I determined to send him. Of whom I 26 have nothing certain to write unto my lord ; wherefore I brought him forth. before you, and especially before thee, King Agrippa, that, after examination, I may have some- what to write. For it seems to me imreasonable in send- 27 ing a prisoner not to signify also the accusations against him. CH. And Agrippa said unto Paul, Thou art permitted to xxvi. speak for thyself. Then Paul stretched forth the hand and made his defence : I think myself happy, king Agrippa, 2 that I am about to make my defence this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused by the Jews, especially as thou knowest all the customs and 3 questions which are among Jews ; wherefore I supplicate thee to hear me patiently. My manner of life, then, 4 from my youth, which was at the first among mine own nation, and in Jerusalem, know all the Jews ; who know 5 me from the beginning, if they be willing to bear wit- ness, that after the strictest sect of our worship I lived a Pharisee. And now I stand judged for the hope of the 6 promise made by God unto our fathers ; unto wliich 7 promise our twelve tribes, (uarnestly serving day and night, hope to attain ; for which hope's sake, 0 king, 1 am accused by Jews. Why is it judged incredible with you, if 8 God raises the dead ? I indeed thought with myself, that I 9 262 ACTS. [CH. xxvi. ought to practise many things contrary to the name of Jesus 10 the Nazarene ; which I also did in Jerusalem ; and many of the saints did I shut up in prisons, having received the authority from the chief priests ; and when they were put 11 to death, I gave my vote against them ; and punishing them oft in all the synagogues, I was compelling them to blaspheme ; and being exceedingly mad against them, I was 12 persecutmg them even unto the foreign cities. Whereupon while journeying to Damascus with authority and the com- 13 mission of the chief priests, at midday, 0 king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, above the brightness of the sun, shining round about me and those journeying with 14 me ; and when we all fell down to the earth, I heard a voice saying unto me in the Hebrew tongue, Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me ? it is hard for thee to kick 15 against pricks. And I said. Who art thou. Lord ? And the Lord said, I am Jesus whom thou art persecuting. 16 But rise up, and stand on thy feet ; for I appeared unto , thee for this purpose, to choose thee before a minister and a witness both of the things ff-hich thou sawest, and 17 of the things in which I will appear unto thee ; deliver- ing thee from the people, and from the Gentiles, unto 18 whom I send thee, to open their eyes, that they may turn from darkness to light, and fi'om the authority of Satan unto God, that they may receive remission of sins, and a lot among them who are sanctified by faith that is in 19 me. Wherefore, king Agrij)pa, I became not disobedient 20 unto the heavenly vision : but to those in Damascus first and in Jerusalem and throughout all the region of Judaea, and to the Gentiles, I was telling that they should repent 21 and turn to God, doing works worthy of repentance. For these causes Jews caught me in the temple, and attempted 22 to slay me. Having therefore obtained the help which is from God, I stand unto this day, bearing witness both to small and great, saying nothing except those things which both the prophets and Moses said were to come 23 to pass, whether the Christ should suffer, whether he, the first out of the resurrection from the dead, is about to CH. XXVII.] ACTS. 263 announce light both unto the people and to the Gentiles. And as he was thus making his defence, Festus says with 24 a loud voice, Paul, thou art mad; thy much' learning is turning thee mad. But Paul says, I am not mad, most 25 excellent Festus, but am speaking forth words of truth and soberness. For the king knows of these things, to 26 whom also I speak openly : for I am persuaded that none of these things is hidden from him ; for this has not been done in a corner. King Agrippa, behevest thou the pro- 27 phets ? I know that thou believest. And Agrippa unto 28 Paul, With little pains thou art persuading thyself to make me a Christian. And Paul, I would to God, that, 29 whether with little pains or with great, not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, might become such as I am, except these bonds. And the king rose up, 30 and the governor, and Bernice, and those sitting with them, and went aside, and talked between themselves, 31 saying, This man does nothing worthy of death or of bonds. And Agrippa said unto Festus, This man might 82 have been released, if he had not appealed unto Caesar. ch. And when it was determined that we should sail away xxvii. into Italy, they delivered up both Paul and certain other prisoners unto a centurion named Julius, of Augustus' band. And having embarked in a ship of Adi-amyttium 2 about to sail along the coasts of Asia, we put to sea; Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us ; and the next day we landed at Sidou, and Julius treated a Paul kindly, and permitted him to go unto his friends and receive their care. And when we put to sea thence, 4 we sailed imder Cyprus, because the winds were contrary, and having sailed over the sea which is along Cilicia and 6 Pamphylia, we came to Myrra of Lycia. And there the 6 centurion found a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy ; and put us on board of it. And sailing slowly many 7 days, and having scarcely come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone ; and, scarcely coasting along it, we came unto 8 a certain place called Fair Havens ; near wliicli was the 264 ACTS. [CH, XXVII. 9 city Lasaea. And when much time was spent, and the voyage being now dangerous, because also the fast had 10 already past, Paul admonished, saying unto them. Sirs, I behold that the voyage is about to be with hurt and much damage, not only to the lading and the ship, but 11 also to our lives. But the centurion was persuaded by the governor and the owner of the ship, more than by the 12 things spoken by Paul. And because the haven was not commodious to winter in, the greater part advised to put to sea thence, if by any means they might reach Phoenix to winter in, which is an haven of Crete, looking 13 toward south west and toward north west. And when a south wind blew softly, supposing that they had obtained their purpose, they weighed anchor and coasted along 14 close by Crete. But not long after there struck against 15 it a tempestuous wind called Eurakylon ; and the ship being caught, and not able to face the wind, we yielded 16 to it and were driven along. And running under a certain small island called Clauda, we were scarcely able to come 17 by the boat, which when they took up, they used helps, undergirding the ship ; and fearing lest they should fall out into the Syrtis, they lowered the sail, and so were 18 driven along. And as we were violently tempest-tossed, 19 the next day they lightened the ship ; and the third day they cast out with their own hands the tackling of the 20 ship; and neither sun nor stars shining for many days, and no small tempest lying on us, thenceforward all hope 21 that we should be saved was taken away. But after much abstinence then Paul stood up in the midst of them and said, Su's, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have put to sea from Crete, and have spared this 22 hurt and damage. And now I exhort you to be of good cheer ; for there will be no loss of life among you, but only 2i of the ship. For there stood l)cfore me this night an angel 24 of the God whoso I am, and wliom I serve, saying, Fear not, Paul ; thou must stand before Caesar, and, lo, God 25 has given tlioo all them that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it will be CH. xxvii.] ACTS. 265 80 as it has been told me. But we must fall out into 2C a certain island. But when the fourteenth night came, as we were driven 27 up and down in the Adriatic, about midnight the shipmen supposed that they were drawing near to some country. And having sounded, they found twenty fathoms, and 28 having gone a httle further and sounded again, they found fifteen fathoms ; and fearing lest we might fall 29 out among reefs, they cast fom* anchors out of the stern, and wished that it were day. And as the shipmen were 30 seeking to flee out of the ship, and let down the boat into the sea, under pretence as though they were about to let go anchors out of the foreship, Paul said to the 31 centurion and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. Then the soldiers cut off the 32 ropes of the boat, and suffered it to fall off. And till 33 it was about to be day, Paul exhorted all to take food, saying, This is the fourteenth day that ye arc waiting and continuing fasting, having taken nothing. Wherefore I 34 exhort you to take food : for this is for your safety : for there shall not an ban- perish fi-om the head of one of you. And having thus spoken and taken a loaf, he gave 35 thanks to God in presence of all, and having broken it, began to eat. And all became of good cheer, and they 3G also took food. And we were in all in the ship two 37 liundred and seventy-six souls. And when they had 38 eaten enough, they lightened the ship, casting out the wheat into the sea. But when day came, they knew not 39 the land ; but discovered a certain creek having a shore, into which they determined, if they could, to run the ship. And having cut away the anchors round about, they 40 suffered them to drop into the sea, loosing at the same time the rudder bands ; and hoisting the foresail to the wind, they made toward the shore. But having fallen 41 into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground ; and the foreship stuck fast and remained immoveable, but the hinderahip was broken up by the violence. And the soldiers' counsel was to kill the 42 255 ACTS. [CH. XXVIII. 43 prisoners, lest any should swim out and escape; but the centurion, wishing to save Paul, hindered them from the purpose, and commanded that those who could swim 44 should throw themselves off first and get to land; and the rest, some on boards, and some on pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass that all got safe to the land. CH. XXVIII. And when we got safe, then we knew that the 2 island is called Melita. And the strangers shewed us no common kindness : for they kindled a fire, and received us all, because of the rain which had come on, and 3 because of the cold. And when Paul gathered some bundle of sticks and laid it on the fire, there came out a viper, by reason of the heat, and fastened on his hand. 4 And when the strangers saw the beast hanging from his hand, they said among themselves. No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though saved from the sea, justice 5 suffered not to live. He, however, having shaken off the 6 beast into the fii-e, suffered no harm ; but they were looking for his becoming swollen, or falling down dead suddenly. But after looking a great while, and beholding no harm befal him, they changed their minds, and said 7 he was a god. In the quarters around that place were lands belonging to the chief man of the island, by name Publius ; who received and courteously entertained us, 8 three days. And it came to pass, that the father of Publius was lying sick with fever and dysentery : to whom Paul went in, and prayed, laid his hands on him 9 and cured him. So when this was done, the others also in the island having diseases came, and were healed; 10 who also honoured us with many honours ; and when we put to sea, loaded us with such things as were necessary. 11 And after three months we put to sea in a ship of Alexandria, which had wintered in the island, whose sign 12 was the twins. And having landed at Syracuse, we abode 13 there three days, whence we made a circuit, and arrived at llhegium : and after one day a south wind arose, and 14 we came the second day to Puteoli, where we found brethren, and were entreated to abide with them seven CH. xxviii.] ACTS. 267 days : and so we went toward Rome. And thence, the 15 brethren having heard of us, came to meet us as far as the market of Appius and the Three Taverns : whom when Paul saw, he thanked God and took courage. And when we came into Rome, Paul was permitted 16 to abide by himself with the soldier that kept him. And 17 it came to pass, that after three days he called those who were the chief men of the Jews together ; and when they came together he said unto them, Brethren, though I did nothing against the people, or the customs of the fathers, I was delivered up a prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans, who, when they examined me, 18 wished to release me, because there was no cause of death in me ; but when the Jews sj^ake against it, I was con- 19 strained to appeal unto Caesar; not as if I had ought to accuse my nation of. For this cause therefore I called 20 for you, to see and to speak with jtdu : for on account of the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain. And they 21 said unto him. We neither received letters from Judaea concerning thee, nor did any one of the brethren tliat came tell or speak any evil concerning thee. But we think it 22 fit to hear from thee what thou thinkest : for concerning this sect, we know that every where it is sj)oken against. And when they appointed him a day, they came to him 23 in greater numbers into his lodging ; to whom he ex- pounded and testified fully the kingdom of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, both from the law of Moses, and the prophets, from morning till evening. And 24 some were persuaded by the things spoken, others dis- believed. So disagreeing among themselves, they departed, 25 after Paul spake one word. Well did the Holy Spirit speak through Isaiah the prophet unto your fathers, saying, 26 Go unto this jx'ople, and sny : Ihj hearinff yc shall hear, and shall not understand ; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: for tliis people's heart heeame pross, and with their 27 ears they hreame dull of hearing, and their eyes they elosed ,- lest they should see with the eyes, and hear with the ears, and understand with the heart, and should turn, and I should heal 268 TO THE ROMANS. [ch. i. 28 them. Be it known therefore unto you, that this salvation of God was sent unto the Gentiles ; they, moreover, will hear. 30 And he abode two whole years in his own hired house, 31 and was receiving all that came in unto him, preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus with all openness, no man forbidding him. TO THE KOMANS. CH. I. Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, a called apostle, 2 separated unto the gospel of God, which he promised , 3 before through his prophets in the holy scriptures, con- cerning his Son, who was born of the seed of David 4 according to the flesh ; who was declared Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the 5 resurrection of the dead, Jesus Christ our Lord ; through whom we received grace and apostleship, unto obedience of faith among aU the nations, for his name's sake : 6 among whom ye also are the called of Jesus Christ : 7 to all the beloved of God that are in Rome, called to be saints. Grace unto you and peace from God our Father and the Lord -Jesus Christ. 8 First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is announced in the whole world. 9 For God is my witness, whom I serve in my spirit in the gospel of his Son, how unceasingly I make mention 10 of you always on my prayers, supplicating if by any means now at length I may be prospered by the will of 11 God to come unto you. For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some sj)U'itual gift, to the end ye 12 may be confirmed; that is, that I may be stirred up at the same time among 3'ou through each other's faith, both CH. I.] TO THE ROMANS. 269 yours and mine. Now I would not have you ignorant, 13 brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (and was hindered hitherto,) that I might have' some fruit among you too, even as also among the rest of the Gentiles. I am debtor both to Greeks and to non-Greeks, 14 both to wise and foolish ; so, as much as in me is, I am 15 ready to preach the gospel to you that are in Rome also. For I am not ashamed of the gospel : for it is a power of 16 God unto salvation to every one that beheves ; to the Jew first and to the Greek. For therein is a righteous- 17 ness of God revealed out of faith for faith, even as it is written. But the ricjhteous hy faith shall live. For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against I8 all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who with- hold the truth by unrighteousness ; because that which 19 is known of God is manifest in them, for God manifested it unto them. For from the creation of the world his 20 invisible things are clearly seen, being perceived by the things that are made, both his eternal power and God- head, so that they are without excuse : because, though 21 they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful, but became vain in their reasonings, and their senseless heart was darkened. Professing themselves 22 to be wise they became fools, and changed the glory of the 23 incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corrupt- ible man and of birds and fom-footcd beasts and cree^jing things. Wherefore God delivered them up in the lusts of 24 their own hearts unto uncleanness, that their own bodies should be dishonoured among themselves ; who changed 25 the truth of God for the lie, and worshipped and served the creatm-e instead of the Creator who is blessed for ever. Amen. For this cause God delivered them up 2«; unto shameful passions : for both their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature ; and 27 in Uke manner also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another, men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompcnce of their error 270 TO THE ROMANS. [ch. ii. 28 which was meet. And even as they did not approve having God in their knowledge, God delivered them up to a reprobate mind, to do the things which are not fit ; 29 being filled with all unrighteousness, wickedness, vicious- ness, covetousness ; full of envy, murder, contention, deceit, 30 malignity ; whisperers, slanderers, hated by God, insolent, proud, boasters, devisers of evil things, disobedient to 31 parents, senseless, covenant-breakers, without natural 32 affection, unmerciful; who, though they knew fully the ordinance of God, that they who work such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but also con- sent to them that work them. CH. II. Whekefoee thou art inexcusable, 0 man, whosoever thou art that judgest. For wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself ; for thou that judgest doest the 2 same things. For we know that the judgment of God is 3 according to truth upon them who do such things. And reckonest thou this, 0 man that judgest them who do such things and doest the same, that thou wilt escape th^ 4 judgment of God ? Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and long-suffering, not know- ing that the goodness of God is leading thee to repentance? 5 But after thy hardness and imj)enitent heart thou art treasuring up for thyself wrath in a day of wrath and 6 revelation of the righteous judgment of God, who will 7 render to every one according to his works ; to them who by patience in well doing seek for glory and honour and 8 incorruption, life everlasting : but unto them that are of a party spirit, and do not obey the truth but obey unright- 9 eousness, wrath and passion. Affliction and distress, upon every soul of man that works evil, of the Jew first, and 10 of the Greek ; but glory, and honour, and peace, to every one that works good, to the Jew first, and to the Greek. 11, 12 For there is no respect of persons with God, For as many as sinned without law will also perish without law : 13 and as many as sinned in law will be judged by law ; for not the hearers of law are righteous before God, but the CH. III.] TO THE ROMANS. 271 doers of law will be justified (For when Gentiles, who 14 have no law, do by nature the things of the law, these having no law are a law unto themselves ; who shew the 15 work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing witness thereto, and among themselves their thoughts accusing or excusing ;) in the day when God 16 shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel. But if thou art called a Jew, and restest 17 on law, and gloriest in God, and knowest the will, and 18 api^rovest the things that excel, being instructed out of the law, and art persuaded that thou thyself art a guide 19 of the blind, a light of them who are in darkness, an 20 instructor of fools, a teacher of babes, having the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law ; thou then that 21 teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest not to steal, dost thou steal ? thou that sayest 22 not to commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that abhorrest the idols, dost thou rob temples ? thou that gloriest in law, through the transgi-ession of 23 the law dishonourest thou God ? For the name of God 24 is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you, as it is WTitten. For circumcision verily profits, if thou do 25 the law ; but if thou be a transgressor of law, thy cir- cumcision is become uncircumcision. If therefore the 26 uncircumcision keep the ordinances of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be reckoned for circumcision ? Ajid 27 the uncircumcision which is by natm-e, if it fulfil the law, shall judge thee, who with letter and circumcision art a transgressor of law. For he is not a Jew who is one 28 outwardly ; neither is that circumcision which is out- wardly in flesh : but he is a Jew who is one inwardly ; 29 and circumcision is of the heart, in spirit not letter ; whose praise is not of men but of God. en. What then is the advantage of the Jew ? or what the iii. profit of circumcision ? Much every way : for first indeed, 2 that they were entrusted with the oracles of God. For 3 wliat if some were unfaithful ? shall their unfaithfuhiess make void the faithfulness of God ? God forbid : yea, let 4 272 TO THE ROMANS. [cH. in. God be true and every man a liar, as it is written, That thou maycst he justified in thy ivords, and overcome when 5 thou art judged. But if our unrighteousness commends God's righteousness, what shall we say ? Is the God that brings on the wrath, unrighteous ? (I speak as a 6 man.) God forbid : jfor then how shall God judge the 7 world ? But if the truth of God by my lie abounded unto 8 his glory ; why am I also still judged as a sinner ? And why should we not (as we are slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) do evil that good may come ? whose judgment is just. 9 What then ? are we better ? Not at all ; for we before brought the charge that both Jews and Greeks are 10 all under sin, as it is written. There is none righteous, no, 11 not one, there is none that understands, there is none that 12 seeks after God ; they all turned aside, they became worthless together; there is none that does goodness, not so much 13 as one. Their throat is an open sepulchre, with their tongues they used deceit, poison of asps is under their lips. 14, 15 Whose mouth is full of cursing and bitterness. Their feet 16 are swift to sited blood, destruction and misery are in their 17, 18 ways, and the way of peace they knew not. There is no 19 fear of God before their eyes. But we know that what things soever the law says, it speaks to them who are in the law, that 'every mouth may be stopped, and all the 20 world may become guilty before God. Because by works of law shall no flesh be justified in his sight : for through law comes a full knowledge of sin. 21 But now apart from law a righteousness of God has been manifested, being witnessed by the law and the pro- 22 phets, even a righteousness of God through faith of Jesus Christ unto all them that believe. For there is no diffcr- 23 ence ; for all sinned and come short of the glory of God ; 24 in that they are justified freely by his grace through tlie 25 redemption that is in Christ Jesus ; whom God set forth as a propitiatory offering through faith in his blood, for the ^■ exhibition of liis righteousness because of the passing over of the sins before committed, in the forbearance of God ; CH. IV.] TO THE ROMANS. 273 for the exhibition of his righteousness in the present time, 26 that he may be just, and justifying him who is of faith in Jesus. Where then is the glorying ? It was excluded. By what 27 law ? of works ? Nay, but by a law of faith. For we 23 reckon that a man is justified by faith apart from works of law. Is God the God of Jews only ? is he not also 29 of Gentiles ? yea, of Gentiles also : if indeed God is one, 30 who will justify the circumcision by faith, and the un- circumcision through faith. Do we then make law void 31 tlu'ough faith ? God forbid : yea, we establish law. ch. What then shall we say that Abraham, our forefather iv. according to the flesh, has found ? For if Abraham 2 was justified by works, he has ground of glorying, but not before God. For what says the scripture ? Abraham 3 helieved God, and it was reckoned unto him for righteousness. Now to him that works, the reward is not reckoned by 4 way of grace, but by way of debt ; but to him that 5 works not, but believes on him that justifies the un- godly, his faith is reckoned for righteousness. As David 6 also speaks of the blessedness of the man, unto whom God reckons righteousness apart from works. Blessed 7 they whose iniquities were forgiven, and whose sins were covered ; blessed the man to whom the Lord will not reckon 8 sin. Is this blessedness then upon the circumcision, or 9 upon the uncircumcision also? for we say. Faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. How then was it 10 reckoned ? when he was in circumcision or in uncircum- cision ? not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. And 11 he received a sign of circumcision, a seal of the right- eousness of the faith wjiich he had while in uncircumcision ; that he might be father of all them that believe in uncir- cumcision, that righteousness might be reckoned unto them, and father of circumcision, not to them who are 12 of the circumcision only, but also to them who walk in the steps of the faith of our father Abraham while in uncircumcision. For not through law was the i)r()misc 13 to Abraham or to his seed, that he should be heir of T 274 TO THE KOMANS. [ch. v, 14 a world ; but through righteousness of faith. For if they that are of law are heirs, faith has become 15 vain, and the promise has been made void. For the law works wrath : but where no law is, neither is there 16 transgression. Therefore it is of faith, that it might be by gi-ace, in order that the promise may be steadfast to all the seed, not only to that which is of the law, but also to that which is of the faith of Abraham who is 17 father of us all, (as it is written, I have made thee father of many nations,) in the presence of God before whom he believed, who quickens the dead, and calls the things 18 which are not as though they were ; who against hope believed in hope, that he might become father of many nations, according to that which was spoken. So shall thy 19 seed be ; and being not weak in the faith, he considered his own body become dead, when he was about an hundred 20 years old, and the deadness of Sarah's womb : and with re- spect to the promise of God, he doubted not in unbelief ; 21 but became strong in the faith, giving glory to God, and being fully persuaded that, what he has promised, he is 22 able also to do. Wherefore also it was reckoned to him for 23 righteousness. But it was not written for his sake alone 24 that it was reckoned to him ; but for our sakes also, to whom it is about to be reckoned, if we believe on him that 25 raised Jesus om* Lord from the dead ; who was delivered up on account of om- trespasses, and was raised on account of our justification. CH. V. Being then justified by faith, let us have peace with 2 God through our Lord Jesus Christ ; through whom also we have had the access by faith into this grace wherein we 3 stand and we glory in hope of the glory of God. And not only so, but we glory in our afilictions also, knowing 4 that afiliction works patience ; and patience approval ; 5 and approval hope ; and hope makes not ashamed, because the love of God has been poured forth in our 6 hearts by the Holy Spirit who \Vas given unto us. For still did Christ, when we were still without strength, in duo 7 season die for the ungodly ; for scarcely for a righteous CH. v.] TO THE ROMANS. 275 man will any one die ; yet for the good man per ad venture some one may even dare to die ; but God commends 8 his o^vn love toward us, that when we were still sinners, Christ died for us ; much more then, being now justified 9 by his blood, shall we be saved through him, from the wrath. For if, being enemies, we were reconciled to God 10 through the death of his Son, much more, being recon- ciled, shall we be saved by his life, and not only so, but 11 also glorying in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation. Therefore, as through one man sin entered into the world, 12 and through sin death, and thus death came through unto all men, inasmuch as all sinned ; for until law sin 13 was in the world, but sin is not imputed when there is no law : nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, 14 even over them that did not sin after the likeness of Adam's transgression, who is a type of the one to come. But not as the trespass, so also the free gift ; for if by is the trespass of the one the many died, much more did the grace of God, and the gift by the grace of the one man Jesus Christ, abound unto the many. And not as it was I6 through one that sinned is the gift ; for the judgment came of one unto condemnation, but the free gift came of many trespasses unto justification. For if by the trespass 17 of the one death reigned through the one ; much more will they who receive the abundance of the grace and of the gift of righteousness reign in life through the one, Jesus Christ. As then, as through one trespass the 18 result was unto all men to condemnation ; so also through one righteous act, the result was unto all men unto justifi- cation of life : for as through the disobedience of the 19 one man the many were constituted sinners, so also through the obedience of the one will the many be constituted righteous. But law entered besides, that the trespass 20 might be multiplied ; but where sin multiplied, grace supt'raboimded ; that as sin reigned in death, so also grace 21 might reign through righteousness unto life everlasting through Jesus Christ our Lord. 276 TO THE ROMANS. [ch. vt. CH. VI. What then shall we say ? let us continue in sin that 2 grace may be multiplied ? God forbid. We who died 3 unto sin, how shall we still Uve therein ? What ? know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Christ 4 Jesus were baptized into his death? We were buried therefore with him through the baptism into the death : that as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we also should walk in newness of 5 life. For if we have become grown together with the likeness of his death, surely we shall be also with the 6 likeness of his resurrection ; knowing this, that our old man was crucified with him, that the body of sin might be destroyed, in order that we might no longer be in 7 bondage to sin ; for he that died has been made free 8 from sin. But if we died with Christ, we believe that we 9 shall also live with him, knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dies no more ; death has dominion over him 10 no more. For the death that he died, he died unto sin once for all : but the life that he lives, he lives unto God. 11 So also reckon ye yourselves to be dead unto sin, but living 12 unto God in Christ Jesus. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey the lusts thereof, 13 neither present your members as weapons of unrighteous- ness unto sin, but present yourselves unto God as being alive from the dead, and your members as weapons of 14 righteousness unto God. For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under law, but under grace. 15 What then ? are we to sin, because we are not under 16 law but under grace ? God forbid. Know ye not, that to whom ye present yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are whom ye obey, whether of sin unto death, or of 17 obedience unto righteousness ? But thanks be to God, that ye were servants of sin, but obeyed from the heart 18 the type of doctrine into which ye were delivered, and being made free from sin, were made servants to 19 righteousness. I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh. For as ye presented your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto CH. VII.] TO THE ROMANS. 277 iniquity ; so now present your members servants to righteousness unto sanctification. For when ye were 20 servants of sin, ye were free as to righteousness. What 21 fruit then had ye at that time ? Things whereof ye are now ashamed ; for the end of them is death. But now 22 being made free from sin, and made servants to God, ye have your fruit unto sanctification, and the end life ever- lasting. For the wages of sin is death ; but the free gift 23 of God is hfe everlasting in Christ Jesus om- Lord. ch. What ? know ye not, brethren, for I speak to them that vii. know law, that the law has dominion over the man as long as he lives ? For the woman who has an husband 2 is bound by law to the living husband ; but if the husband die, she is loosed from the law of the husband. So then wliile the husband lives she will be called an 3 adulteress if she be connected with another man ; but if the husband die, she is free from the law, so that she is no adulteress though she be connected with another man. Wherefore, my brethren, ye also were made dead to the law 4 through the body of Christ, that ye might be connected with another, him that was raised from the dead, in order that we might bring forth fruit unto God. For when we 5 were in the flesh, the passions of sins, which were through the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death ; but now we are loosed from the law, having died 6 to that wherein we were held ; so that we are in bondage in newness of spirit and not in oldness of letter. What then shall we say ? Is the law sin ? God 7 forbid ; but I did not know sin, except through law ; for I had not known coveting, unless the law had said, Thou shnlt not covet. But sin took occasion, and through the 8 commandment wrought in me all manner of coveting ; for apart from law sin is dead. And I was alive apart 9 from law once : but when the commandment came, sin came to life again, and I died ; and the commandment, 10 which was for life, this I found to be for death. For sin 11 took occasion, and through the commandment dcci'ived mo, and through it killed me. So that the law is holv. and 12 278 TO THE ROMANS. [ch. viii. 13 the commandment holy, and just, and good. Did then that which is good become death unto me ? God forbid, but sin became so ; that it might appear sin, working death to me through that which is good, that sin might become 14 exceeding sinful through the commandment. For we know that the law is spiritual ; but I am carnal, sold 15 under sin. For what I work I know not : for not what I 16 desire, that I do ; but what I hate, that I do. But if what I desire not that I do, I consent unto the law that it is 17 good ; but now it is no longer I that work it, but sin that 18 dwells in me. For I know that there dwells not in me, that is, in my flesh, a good thing. For to desire is present with me ; but to work that which is good, not ; 19 for the good that I desire I do not : but the bad which I 20 desire not, that I do. But if I do that which I desire not, it is no longer I that work it, but sin that dwells in me. 21 I find therefore this law, that, when I desire to do the good, 22 the evil is present with me. For I delight in the law of 23 God after the inward man, but see a different law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and making me a captive in the law of sin which is in my 24 members. Wretched man that I am ! who will deliver me 25 from the body of this death ? Thanks be to God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then I myself with the mind am in bondage to the law of God, but with the flesh to the law of sin. CH. VIII. There is therefore now no condemnation to them who 2 are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus set me free from the law of sin and of death. 3 For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in likeness of the flesh of sin and on account of sin, condemned sin in 4 the flesh : that the righteous requirement of the law miglit be fulfilled in us who walk not after flesh but after spirit. 5 For they that are after flesh mind tlie things of the flesh ; but they that are after spirit the things of the fi spirit ; for the mind of the flesh is death ; but the mind 7 of the spirit life and peace. Because the mind of the CH. vm.] TO THE ROMANS. 279 flesh is enmity against God; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can it. And they that are in 8 flesh cannot please God. But ye are not in flesh, but in 9 spirit, if God's spirit dwells in you. But if any man has not Christ's spirit, he is none of his. But if Christ is 10 in you, the body indeed is dead because of sin ; but the spirit is life because of righteousness. And if the spirit ll of him that raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, he that raised Christ Jesus from the dead shall also quicken youi' mortal bodies through his spirit that dwells in you. So then, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh to 12 live after flesh. For if ye live after flesh, ye must die : 13 but if by spirit ye put to death the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by God's spirit, 14 these are sons of God. For ye received not a spirit of 15 bondage, that ye should fear again ; but ye received a spirit of adoption, wherein we cry, Abba, Father. The 16 spu'it itself bears witness with our spirit, that we are children of God. And if children, heirs also ; heirs of God, 17 and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be we suffer with him that we may also be glorified with him. For I reckon that the sufferings of the present time 18 are of no account in comparison with the glory which is about to be revealed to us. For the earnest expectation of 19 the creation is waiting for the revelation of the sons of God. For the creation was made subject to vanity, not 20 willingly, but by reason of him who made it subject, in hope that even itself, the creation, will be set free from 21 the bondage of corruption into the freedom of the glory of the children of God. For we know that the whole 22 creation groans and travails in pain together until now ; and not only so, but ourselves also, having the 23 firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for adoption, the redemption of our body. For we were saved in hope ; but hope seen is not 24 hope ; for what one sees, why does he also hope for ? But if we hope for what we see not, we are waiting for it 25 with patience. 280 TO THE ROMANS. [ch. ix. 26 And in the same manner does the Spirit also help our infirmity. For we know not what we should pray for as we ought ; but the Spirit itself makes intercession with 27 groanings which cannot be uttered : but he that searches the hearts knows what is the mind of the Spirit, that he 28 makes intercession for saints according to God. But we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are called according to purpose. 29 For whom he did foreknow, he also did jiredestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, in order that he 30 might be firstborn among many brethren ; and whom he did predestinate, them he also called ; and whom he called, them he also justified ; and whom he justified, them he also glorified. 31 What then shall we say to these things ? If God is for 32 us, who shall be against us? He that spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall 33 he not also with him freely give us all things ? Who shall bring a charge against God's elect ? God is he that 34 justifies. Who is he that condemns ? Christ Jesus is he that died, yea more, that was raised, who -is at the right 35 hand of God, who also makes intercession for us. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ ? shall affliction, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or 30 peril, or sword ? Even as it is written. For thy sake ive are being j)ut to death all the day long ; we were reckoned as 37 sheeji for slaughter. Yet in all these things we are more 38 than conquerors through him that loved us. For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor 39 powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other created thing, will be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. CH. IX. I SPEAK truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience bear- 2 ing witness with me in the Holy Spirit, that I have great 3 sorrow and unceasing anguish in my lioart. For I could have wished that I myself were accursed from Christ on behalf of my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh ; CH. IX.] TO THE ROMANS. 281 who ai-e Israelites, whose is the adoption, and the glory, 4 and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service, and the promises ; whose are the fathers, and of 5 whom is the Christ according to the flesh, God who is over all be blessed for ever. Amen. Not so however, as that 6 the word of God has failed. For not all they that are of Israel are Israel ; nor yet, because they are Abraham's 7 seed, are all children, but. In Isaac shall thy seed he called ; that is, the children of the flesh, these are not children 8 of God, but the children of the promise are reckoned for seed. For the word of promise is this. At this season I will 9 cotne and SaraJi sliall have a son. And not only so ; but 10 also when Rebecca conceived by one, our father Isaac ; for ii the children not having been yet born, and not having done any thing good or evil, that the purj^ose of God according to election might abide, not of works but of him that calls ; it was said unto her, The elder shall be in bondage 12 to the younger, as it is written, Jacob I loved, but Esau 13 / hated. What then shall we say? Is there unrighteousness 14 with God? God forbid. For he says to Morses, / 7vdl 15 have mercy on ivhoni I have mercy, and I icill have com- passion on whom I have compassion. So then it is not 16 of him that wills nor of him that runs, but of God that has mercy. For the scripture says unto Pharaoh, For 17 this very purpose did I raise thee up, that I might sheiv forth in thee my power, and that my name migitt he 2nd)- liahed abroad in all the earth. So then he has mercy on 18 whom ho will, and whom he will he hardens. Thou 19 wilt say then unto nio. Why does he yet find fault ? For who resists his will ? 0 man, nay rather, who art thou 20 that repliest against God ? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why didst thou make me thus ? Or 21 has not the potter power over the clay, out of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? What if God, desiring to sliow fortli liis 22 wrath, and to make his power known, endured in much longsuffering vessels of wrath completed unto destruction ; 282 TO THE ROMANS. [ch, x. 23 and that he might make known the riches of his glory on vessels of mercy, which he prepared before unto glory? 24 even us, whom he also called, not from among Jews only 25 but also from among Gentiles, as he says also in Hosea ; I will call them my people who were not my people, and her 26 beloved who is not beloved ; and it shall be that in the place where it teas said unto them, Ye are not my people ; 27 there shall they be called sons of the living God. But Isaiah cries concerning Israel, Though the number of the sons of Israel be as the sand of the sea, the remnant will be saved. 28 For in accomplishing his ivord and cutting it short, will the 29 Lord do it iq^on the earth. And as Isaiah has said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we should have become as Sodom, and should have been made like unto Gomorrah. 30 What then shall we say? That Gentiles who pursue not after righteousness laid hold of righteousness, but 31 the righteousness which is of faith ; while Israel, pursuing 32 after a law of righteousness attained not to law. Where- fore ? Because not by faith but as by works ; they 33 stumbled against the stone of stumbling, even as it is written. Behold I lay in Sion a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence ; and he that believes on him shall not be put to shame. CH. X. Brethren, my heart's good pleasure and supplication 2 to God for them is for their salvation. For I bear them witness that they have a zeal for God, but not according 3 to full knowledge : for not knowing the righteousness of God, and seeking to establish their own righteousness, they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of 4 God. For Christ is the end of law for righteousness to 5 every one that believes. For Moses writes that the man. who did the righteousness which is of the law shall live in 6 it. But the righteousness which is of faith speaks thus ; Say not in thine heart, who shall ascend into the heaven ? 7 that is, to bring Christ down; or, Who shall descend into 8 the abyss ? that is, to bring up Christ from tlic dead. But what says it ? 7'he word is nigh thee, in thy month, and CH. XI.] TO THE ROMANS. 283 in thy heart : that is, the word of faith which we preach. Because if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord 9 Jesus, and shalt beheve in thine heart that God raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved ; for with the heart 10 man believes unto righteousness, and with the mouth confesses unto salvation. For the scripture says, ii Every one that believes on him shall not be 2mt to shame. For there is no difference between Jew and Greek: for 12 the same Lord of all is rich unto all them that call upon him. For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord 13 will be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom 14 they believed not ? and how shall they believe in him of whom they heard not ? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be 15 Bent ? even as it is wi-itten, How beautiful the feet of them that j)}'each the good things! But they did not all hearken to the gospel. For I6 Isaiah says, Lord, who believed our report I So then faith 17 comes out of report, and the report through the word of Christ. But I say. Did they not hear ? Nay rather. Their I8 sound 2vent out into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the tvorld. But I say. Did Israel not know ? First ii> Moses says, I will j^rovoke you to jealousy by that which u not a nation, by a senseless nation will I anger yon. But 20 Isaiah becomes bold and says, I ivas found by them that seek me not ; I became manifest unto them that ask not after me. But of Israel he says. All the day long I stretched forth 21 my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. ch. I SAY then, Did God thrust away his people ? God for- xi. bid ; for I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. God did not thrust away his people 2 whom he foreknew. Know ye not what the scripture says in the Elijah passage, how he makes intercession to God against Israel ? Lord, they killed thy prophets, digged 3 down thine altars ; and I was left alone, and they seek my life. But what says the answer of God unto him ? I 1 reserved to myself seven thousand men, who did not l)()w a knee to Baal. Even so then in the present time also 6 284 TO THE ROMANS. [ch. xi. 6 there is a remnant according to the election of grace ; and if by grace, it is no more of works, otherwise grace be- 7 comes no more grace. What then ? That which Israel seeks after he obtained not, but the election obtained it ; 8 and the rest were hardened, according as it is written, God gave them a spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear, unto this very day, 9 And David Says, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, 10 and a stumhlingblock, and a recompence unto them, ; let their eyes be darkened that they may not see, and boiv doivn their back always. 11 I say then, Did they stumble in order that they should fall ? God forbid : but by their trespass salvation is come 12 unto the Gentiles, to provoke them to jealousy. But if their trespass is the riches of the world, and their dimin- ishing the riches of the Gentiles ; how much more their 13 fulness ? I speak to you, the Gentiles. Inasmuch there- fore as I am an apostle of Gentiles, I glorify my ministry ; 14 if by any means I may provoke to jealousy my flesh, and 15 may save some of them. For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what will the receiving of 16 them be but life from the dead ? And if the firstfruit be holy, so also is the lump : and if the root be holy, so also are the branches. 17 But if some of the branches were broken off, and thou being a wild olive tree wast grafted in among them, and becamest partaker of the root of the fatness of the olive 18 tree, glory not against the branches ; but if thou gloriest against them, thou bearest not the root but the root thee. 10 Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I 20 might be grafted in. Well ; by unbelief they were broken off, but thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but 21 fear : for if God spared not the natural branches, neither 22 will he Sparc thee. Behold then the goodness and severity of God : toward those who fell, severity, but toward thee the goodness of God, if thou abide in the goodness, 23 otherwise tliou also wilt be cut off. But they also, if they abide not in unbelief, will be grafted in : for God is able CH. XI t.] TO THE EOMANS. 285 to graft them in again. For if thou wast cut off from the 24 olive tree which is wild hy nature, and wast grafted con- trary to nature into a good olive tree ; how much more shall these, which are natui'al branches, be grafted into their own olive tree ? For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, of this 25 mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits, that hardness in part has come upon Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles come in, and thus all Israel will be saved, 26 even as it is written. There shall come out of &ion the Deliverer; he shall turn away ungodlinesses from Jacob. And this is the covenant from me to them, lohen I shall take 27 away their sins. As touching the gospel, they are enemies 28 for your sakes ; but as touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers' sakes ; for the fi-ee gifts and the 29 calling of God are not to be repented of. For as ye in 30 times past disobeyed God, yet now have obtained mercy by their disobedience ; so also these now disobeyed, that by 31 your mercy they also might now obtain mercy ; for God 32 shut up all into disobedience, that he might have mercy upon all. 0 the depth of the riches and wisdom and 33 knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out ! For who knew the mind 34 of the Lord ? or who became his counsellor ? or ivho first 35 gave to him, and shall receive a recompence. For from 36 him and through him and unto him are all things ; to him be the glory for ever. Amen. ^^ I EXHORT you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies of xii. God, to present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, well pleasing unto God, your rational service ; and be not 2 fashioned after this world, but be transformed by the renewal of the mind, that ye may prove what is the will of God, the good and well pleasing and perfect. For I say 3 through the grace given unto me, to every one that is among you, not to be high-minded above what he ouglit to be minded, but to be minded so as to be of sound mind, as God divided to eacli a measure of faith. For as in 4 one body we have many members, but all the members 286 TO THE ROMANS. [ch. xiii. 5 have not the same office ; so we the many are one body 6 in Christ, and severally members one of another, and having gifts different according to the grace that was given to us ; whether prophecy, let us prophesy according to the 7 proportion of our faith; whether ministry, let us wait 8 on our ministry : whether he that teaches, on teaching ; whether he that exhorts, on exhortation : he that gives, let him do it in simplicity ; he that presides, in diligence ; he that has mercy, in cheerfulness. 9 Let love be unfeigned. Abhor the evil, cleaving to the 10 good, ia brotherly love kindly affectioned one to another ; 11 in honour taking the lead of one another ; in diligence, 12 not slothful ; in spirit, fervent ; serving the Lord ; in hope, rejoicing ; in affliction, patient ; attending upon prayer ; 13 communicating to the necessities of the saints ; pursuing 14 after hospitality. Bless them who persecute you ; bless 15 and curse not. Rejoice with them that rejoice, weep with 16 them that weep. Be of the same mind one toward another, not minding the high things, but led away with the lowly 17 things ; be not wise in your own conceits. Eender to no one evil for evil ; provide things honourable in the sight 18 of all men ; if it be possible, as much as depends on you, 19 be at peace with all men ; avenge not yourselves, beloved, but leave room for the wrath ; for it is written. Vengeance 20 is mine, I 2cUl repay, says the Lord. But if thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for in so 21 doing thou wilt heap coals of fire on his head. Be not overcome by the evil, but overcome the evil by means of the good. CH. xiiii Let every soul be subject unto the authorities that are over him. For there is no authority but from God : and 2 those which are, have been ordained by God. So that he who sots himself against the authority, resists the ordin- ance of God : and they that resist will receive to themselves 3 judgment. For rulers are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. But dost thou desire not to be afraid of the authority ? do that which is good, and thou wilt have praise 4 from the same ; for he is God's minister to thee for good. CH. XIV.] TO THE ROMANS. 287 But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he bears not the sword in vain ; for he is God's minister, an avenger for wrath to him that does evil. Wherefore ye must 5 needs be subject, not only because of the wrath, but also because of the conscience. For this reason ye pay tribute 6 also : for they are public servants of God, attending upon this very thing. Eender to all their dues, tribute to whom 7 tribute is due, custom to whom custom, fear to whom fear, honour to whom honour. Owe no one any thing, 8 but to love one another : for he that loves another has fulJ&Ded the law. For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, 9 Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not covet, and if there be any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. Love works no evil to one's 10 neighbour ; therefore love is the fulfilment of law. And 11 this, since ye know the season, that ah-eady it is high time for you to be raised out of sleep : for now is salvation nearer us than when we believed. The night is far spent, and 12 the day is at hand. Let us therefore put off the works of darkness, and let us put on the weapons of light. Let us 13 walk seemly as in the day; not in revels and drunkenness, not in lewdness and lasciviousness, not in contention and envying ; but put on the Lord Jesus Christ, and take no 14 forethought for the flesh to kindle the lusts thereof. ch. Him that is weak in the faith receive, not to discern- xiv. ings of his reasonings. One believes that he may eat 2 all thmgs ; but he that is weak cats herbs. Let not him 3 that eats set at nought him that eats not ; and let not him that eats not judge him that eats : for God received him. Who art thou that judgcst another's servant? to 4 his own lord he stands or falls ; but he shall be made to stand, for the Lord is able to make him stand. For 5 one judges a day above a day, another judges every day alike : let each be fully persuaded in his own mind. He that regards the day, regards it unto the Lord ; 6 and he that eats, eats to the Lord, for he gives God thanks; and he that eats not, to the Lord he eats not, 288 TO THE EOMANS. [ch. xv. 7 and gives God thanks. For none of us lives to himself, 8 and none dies to himself; for whether we live, we live unto the Lord ; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord. 9 Whether we live therefore or die, we are the Lord's. For to this end Christ died and lived, that he might have 10 dominion hoth over dead and living. But thou, why judgest thou thy brother ? or also thou, why settest thou at nought thy brother ? for we shall all stand by the judgment 11 seat of God. For it is written. As I live, says the Lord, every knee shall how to me, and every tongue shall confess 12 to God. So then each of us will render account concern- ing himself to God. 13 Let us therefore no longer judge one another, but judge this rather, not to put a stumbling block or an 14 offence in the brother's way. I know and am persuaded in the Lord Jesus, that nothing is unclean of itself, unless to him that reckons any thing unclean ; to him it is un- 15 clean. For if because of food thy brother is made sorry, thou art no longer walking according to love. Destroy not 16 by thy food him for whom Christ died. Let not then your 17 good be evil spoken of. For the kingdom of God is not eat- ing and drinking ; but righteousness and peace and joy in 18 the Holy Spirit ; for he that in this matter serves Christ 19 is well pleasing to God and approved by men. So then we pursue the things of peace, and the things of mutual edifica- 20 tion. Do not for the sake of food overthrow the work of God. All things indeed are pure ; but it is evil to the man who 21 eats so as to be a stumblingblock : it is good not to eat flesh nor to drink wine, nor to do any thing whereby thy 22 brother stumbles. The faith which thou hast, have to thyself before God. Blessed is he that judges not himself 23 in that which he approves : but he that doubts is con- demned if he eat, because it is not of faith ; but every thing which is not of faith is sin. CH. XV. Now we that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of 2 the weak and not to please ourselves. Let each of us please his neighbour for his good, with a view to edifica- 3 tion ; for Christ also pleased not himself, but even as it is CH. XV.] TO THE ROMANS. 289 written, The reproaches of them that reproach thee fell on me. For whatsoever things were written before were 4 written for oiu* teaching, that we through patience and through comfort of the scriptures might have hope. And 5 ma}' the God of patience and comfort grant you to be of the same mind one toward another according to Christ Jesus ; that with one accord ye may with one mouth 6 glorify the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore receive one another, even as Christ also re- 7 ceived you to the glory of God. For I say that Christ 8 has been made a minister of the circumcision for the sake of God's truth, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers ; and that the Gentiles glorified God for his 9 mercy, even as it is written, For this cause I icill confess to thee among Gentiles, and will sing unto thy name. And lo again he says. Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. And ii again. Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles, and let all the peoples praise him. And again Isaiah says. There shall 12 he the root of Jesse, and he that rises to rule over Gentiles ; on him shall Gentiles hope. And may the God of hope 13 fill you with all joy and peace in belieA-ing, that ye may abound in hope, in the power of the Holy Spirit. But I myself also am persuaded concerning you, my 14 brethren, that ye are even of yom-selves full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. Bilt I have written more boldly unto you in 15 part, as putting you in mind, because of the grace given to me from God, that I should be a public servant of 16 Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, ministering as a priest in respect to the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles may be acceptable, being sanctified in the Holy Spirit. I have therefore my glorj-ing in Christ Jesus 17 in the things pertaining to God. For I will not dare to 18 speak of any of those things which Christ did not work through me in order to the obedience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, in the power of signs and wonders, in 10 the power of the Spirit of God ; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the u 290 TO THE ROMANS. [cH. xvi. 20 gospel of Christ; yet ambitious so to preach the gospel not where Christ was named, that I might not build upon 21 another's foundation, but as it is written, They to whom it was not announced concerning him shall see ; and they that have not heard shall understand. 22 For which cause also I was hindered many times from 23 coming to you, but now I have no more place in these regions, and have a longing for many years to come unto 24 you, as soon as I journey into Spain ; for I hope to see you as I pass through, and to be sent forward thither by you, if first I be in part satisfied with your company. 25 But now I am going unto Jerusalem, ministering unto the 26 saints. For Macedonia and Achaia were pleased to make a certain contribution for the poor of the saints who are 27 in Jerusalem. For they were pleased to do so, and they are their debtors ; for if the Gentiles shared in their spiritual things, they ought also to minister unto them 28 in their carnal things. When therefore I have performed this and have sealed to them this fruit, I will go away 29 by you into Spain; and I know that when I come unto you, I will come in the fulness of the blessing of Christ. 30 But I beseech you, brethren, by our Lord Jesus Christ and by the love of the Spirit, to strive together with me in 31 your prayers for me to God ; that I may be delivered from them that are disobedient in Judaea, and that my ministry which is for Jerusalem may become acceptable to the 32 saints ; that I may come unto you in joy by the will of 33 God and may with you be refreshed. Now the God of peace be with you all. Amen. CH. XVI. But I commend unto you Phebe our sister, who is 2 deaconess of the church that is at Cenchrea ; that ye re- ceive her in the Lord, in a way worthy of the saints, and that ye stand by her in whatsoever matter she has need of you : for she too has been a succourer of many and of myself. 3 Salute Prisca and Aquila, my fellow-labourers in Christ 4 Jesus, who for my life laid down their own necks ; unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of CH. XTi.] TO THE ROMANS. 291 the Gentiles ; and salute the church that is in their house. 5 Salute Epaenetus my beloved, who is a firstfruit of Asia unto Christ. Salute Mary, who bestowed much labour 6 on you. Salute Andronicus and Junias, my kinsmen and 7 my fellow prisoners, who are notable among the apostles, who have also been in Christ before me. Salute Ampli- 8 atus, my beloved in the Lord. Salute Urbanus, our fellow- 9 labourer in Christ, and Stachys, my beloved. Salute 10 Apelles, the approved in Christ. Salute those who are of Aristobulus' household. Salute Herodion, my kinsman, li Salute them of the household of Narcissus who are in the Lord. Salute Tryphaena and Tryphosa, who labour in 12 the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, who labom-ed much in the Lord. Salute Eufus, the chosen in the Lord, and 13 his mother and mine. Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermes, 14 Patrobas, Hermas, and the brethren with them. Salute 15 Philologus, and Julia, Nereus and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints with them. Salute one another with an 16 holy kiss. All the churches of Christ salute you. Now I exhort you, brethren, to mark those who make 17 the divisions and the offences contrary to the teaching which ye learned, and avoid them. For such serve not our 18 Lord Christ but their own belly ; and by their good words and fair words deceive the hearts of the harmless. For 19 your obedience went abroad unto all ; I rejoice therefore over you, but I wish you to be wise as to that which is good, and simple as to that which is evil. And the God 20 of peace will bruise Satan under yom* feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus be with you. Timothy my fellow-laboiu-er salutes you, and Lucius, 21 and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen. I Tertius, who 22 wrote the epistle, salute you in the Lord. Gains mine 23 host, and the host of the whole chm-ch, salutes you. Erastus the steward of the city salutes you, and Quartus the brother. Now to him that is able to confirm you according to 25 my gospel and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery which has been kept secret 292 TO THE COEINTHIANS TIEST. [cH. i. 26 for eternal ages but is now manifested, and tlirougli the prophetic writings according to the commandment of the eternal God, made known to all the nations for obedience 27 of faith ; to the only wise God through Jesus Christ ; to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. TO THE COEINTHIANS FIEST. CH. I. Paul, a called apostle of Christ Jesus through the 2 will of God, and Sosthenes the brother, unto the chm'ch of God which is in Corinth, those sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that call upon the name of our 3 Lord Jesus Christ in every place, theirs and ours. Grace unto you and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 I thank my God always on yom- behalf for the grace 5 of God which was given you in Christ Jesus ; that in every- thing ye were made rich in him, in all utterance and all 6 knowledge, even as the testimony of Christ was established 7 in you ; so that ye come behind in no gift, waiting for the 8 revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ, who will also establish you unto the end, unreproveable in the day of our Lord 9 Jesus Christ. God is faithful, by whom ye were called into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 10 Now I beseech you, brethren, through the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but that ye be completed in the same mind and in the same judg- 11 ment. For it was declared unto me concerning you, my brethren, by those of the house of Chloe, that there are 12 contentions among you. I mean this, that each of you says, I am of Paul, and I of ApoUos, and I of Kephas, 13 and I of Christ. Has Christ been divided? was Paul CH. I.] TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. 293 crucified for you, or were ye baptized into the name of Paul ? I give thanks that I baptized none of you but 14 Crispus and Gains ; that no one might say that ye were 15 baptized into my name. And I baptized also the house- 16 bold of Stephanas ; besides, I know not whether I baptized any other ; for Christ did not send me to baptize but 17 to preach the Gospel, not in wisdom of utterance, lest the cross of Christ should be made of none effect. For 18 the utterance of the cross is to them that are perishing foohshness ; but unto us who are being saved it is the power of God. For it is written, / will destroy the wis- 19 dom of the wise, and tvill reject the understanding of the understanding ones. Where is the wise? where is the 20 scribe ? where is the disputer of this age ? did not God make foolish the wisdom of the world ? For since in the 21 wisdom of God the world by means of its wisdom knew not God, God was pleased by means of the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe; since both Jews 22 ask signs, and Greeks seek wisdom, but we preach Christ 23 crucified, to Jews a stumblingblock, and to Gentiles fool- ishness, but unto them who are the called, both Jews and 24 Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God : because the foohshness of God is wiser than men, and 25 the weakness of God is stronger than men. For see yom- calling, brethren, that not many are 2G wise after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble : but God chose the foohsh things of the world that he might 27 put to shame the wise ; and God chose the weak things of the world that he might put to shame the things which are strong ; and God chose the ignoble things of the world, 28 and the things which are set at nought ; the things which are not, that he might bring to nought the things which are, in order that no flesh should glory before God. But of 29, 30 him ye are in Christ Jesus, who was made unto us wisdom from God, both righteousness and sanctification and re- demption; that, as it is written, lie that glories, let him 31 glory in the Lord. 294 TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. [ch. ii., hi. CH. II. And I, brethren, -when I came to you, carae announc- ing unto you the testimony of God not with excellency 2 of speech or wisdom. For I determined not to know any thing among you save Jesus Christ and him crucified. 3 And I was with you in weakness, and in fear, and in much 4 trembling ; and my speech and my preaching were not in persuasive speeches of wisdom, but in demonstration 5 of the Sphit and power; in order that yom* faith might not be in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God. 6 Yet we speak wisdom among the perfect, but a wisdom not of this world nor of the rulers of this world that come 7 to nought : but we speak God's wisdom in a mystery, the hidden wisdom which God fore-ordained before the worlds 8 imto our glory, which none of the rulers of this world has known ; for had they known it they would not have 9 crucified the Lord of glory. But as it is wi'itten, Things which eye saw not and ear heard not and lohich entered not into the heart of man, things which God prepared 10 for them that love him. But to us God revealed them through the Sphit. For the Spirit searches all things, 11 even the depths of God. For who among men knows the things of a man, save the spirit of the man which is in him ? so also the things of God knows no one save the 12 Spirit of God. And we received, not the sphit of the world but the spu'it which is from God ; that we might 13 know the things freely given to us by God, which things also we speak, not in speeches taught by man's wisdom, but in those taught by the spirit, comparing spiritual things 14 with spiritual. But an unsj^iritual man receives not the things of the sphit of God ; for they are foolishness unto him, and he cannot know them, because they are spirit- is ually examined. But he that is spiritual examines all 16 things, yet he himself is examined by none. For who knew the mind of the Lord, that he may instruct him ? But we have tlic; mind of Christ. CH. III. And I, brethren, was not able to speak unto you as unto spu'itual but as carnal, as unto babes in Christ. 2 I fed you with milk not meat ; for ye were not yet able. CH. HI.] TO THE CORINTHIANS FLRST. 295 Nay, nor CYcn now are ye able, for ye are yet carnal. 3 For ■whereas there is among you envying and conten- tion, are ye not carnal and walking in the manner of men ? For when one says I am of Paul ; and another I 4 am of ApoUos ; are ye not men ? "WTiat then is Apollos ? 5 And what is Paul? ministers through whom ye heheved, even as the Lord gave to each one. I planted, Apollos 6 watered, but God was giving the gro-^-th ; so that neither 7 is he that plants any thing, nor he that waters, but God that gives the growth. And he that plants and he that 8 waters are one ; and each will receive his own reward according to his own labour. For we are God's fellow- 9 labourers ; ye are God's tillage, God's building. According to the grace of God which was given unto lo me, as a wise master-builder I laid a foundation, and another builds thereon. But let each see how he builds thereon. For other foundation can no one lay than what ii is laid, which is Jesus Christ. But if any one builds 12 upon the foundation of gold, of silver, precious stones, wood, grass, straw ; each one's work will be made mani- 13 fest : for the day will declare it, because it is revealed in fire, and each one's work of what sort it is the fire itself wall prove. If any one's work which he built thereon will 14 abide, he will receive reward ; if any one's work shall be 15 burned up, he will suffer loss, but he himseK will be saved, yet so as through fire. Know ye not that ye are God's temi)le, and that the 16 Spu'it of God dweUs in you ? If any one destroys the 17 temple of God, him will God destroy ; for the temple of God is holy, the which ye are. Let no one deceive him- 18 self : if any one seems to be wise among you in this age, let him become a fool, that he may become wise. For the wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For i;> it is written. He that takes the wise in their craftivcss. And again, The Lord hwws the reasonings of the tcisc, 20 that they arc vain. So then let no one glory in men : for 21 all things are yours, whether Paul, or Apollos, or luphas, 22 or world, or life, or death, or things present, or things 296 TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. [ch. iv. 23 to come, all are yours, and ye |are Christ's, and Christ God's. CH. IV. Let a man so reckon us, as ministers of Christ and 2 stewards of the mysteries of God. Here besides it is re- 3 qmred in the stewards that one be found faithful. But with me it is a very small thing that I should be examined by you or by man's day: nay, I do not examine even myself; 4 for I am conscious to myself of nothing, yet am I not hereby justified; but he that examines me is the Lord. 5 So then judge not anything before the time, until the Lord come, who will both enlighten the hidden things of dark- ness and manifest the counsels of the hearts ; and then shall the j)raise be given to each one fi'om God. 6 And these things, brethren, I transferred in a figm'e to myself and Apollos for your sakes; that in us ye may learn not to go beyond what is written, that ye be 7 not iDuffed up, each for the one against the other. For who distmguishes thee ? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive ? but if thou didst receive it, why dost 8 thou glory as if thou didst not receive it ? Already ye are filled full, ah-eady ye became rich; ye reigned as kings without us : and I would at least ye did reign as 9 kings, that we also might reign as kings with you. For I think God set forth us the apostles last, as persons sen- tenced to death ; for we were made a spectacle unto the 10 world and angels, and men. We are fools for Christ's sake, but ye are wise in Christ ; we are weak, but ye are 11 strong ; ye are glorious, but we are without honour. Even unto this very hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and ar^ buffeted, and have no certain dwelling- 12 place, and labour working with our own hands : being 13 reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, we endure ; being defamed we beseech ; we were made as the filth of the world, the ofifscouring of all things unto this day. 14 I write not these things to shame you, but as my 15 beloved children I admonish you. For though ye have ten thousand schoolmasters in Christ, yet not many fathers; for in Christ Jesus I begot you through the CH. v.] TO THE COEINTHIANS FIRST. 297 gospel. I exhort you, therefore, become imitators of me. 16 For this very cause I sent imto you Timothy, who is my 17 child beloved and faithful in the Lord, who will bring to your remembrance my ways which are in Christ Jesus, even as I teach every where in every church. Now some 18 were pufifed up, as though I were not coming to you ; but 19 I will come to you shortly, if the Lord will, and will know, not the speech of them who are puffed up, but the power ; for the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power. 20 What will ye ? that I come unto you with a rod, or in 21 love and the sf)irit of meekness ? ch. Commonly it is reported that there is fornication among v. you, and such fornication as is not even among the Gentiles, so that one has his father's wife. And ye are puffed up, 2 and were not rather sorry, that he who did this deed might be taken from among you. For I verily, absent 3 in body, but present in spirit, have judged already, as though I were present, him that has so wrought this ; in the name of the Lord Jesus, when ye are gathered 4 together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus, to deliver up such an one unto Satan for the destruction 5 of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. Yom* glorying is not good. Know ye not 6 that a little leaven leavens the whole lump ? Purge out 7 the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, even as ye are unleavened ; for our passover also was sacrificed, Christ. So then let us keep the feast, not in old leaven, 8 neither in leaven of viciousness and wickedness, but in unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. I wrote unto you in the epistle not to company with 9 fornicators ; not altogether with the fornicators of this 10 world, or with the covetous and extortioners or idolaters, for then ye ought to go out of the world. But as it 11 is I wrote unto you not to company with any one, if called a brother he l>e a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such an one no not to eat. For what have I to do with 12 judging them that are without ? do not ye judge them that 298 TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. [ch. vi. 13 are within ? But them that are without God will judge. Put away the evil person from among yourselves. CH. VI. Dare any of you, having a matter against another, be 2 judged before the unjust and not before the saints ? What ? do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world ? and if the world is judged before you, are ye unworthy of the 3 smallest judgments ? Know ye not that we shall judge 4 angels ? how much more things that pertain to this life ? If then ye have judgments about things pertaining to this life, are ye setting them to judge who are set at nought in the 5 church ? I speak to your shame. Is it so, that there is not even one wise man among you who will be able to discern 6 between his brethren ? But is brother judged with brother, 7 and that before unbelievers ? Now indeed it is commonly a fault in you that ye have judgments with one another. Why do ye not rather suffer yourselves to be wronged ? why do 8 ye not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded ? But ye 9 wrong, and defraud, and that brethren. What ? know ye not that unjust men shall not inherit God's kingdom ? Be not deceived; neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor abusers of themselves with 10 men, nor thieves, nor covetous, nor drunkards, nor railers, 11 nor extortioners, shall inherit God's kingdom. And such were some of you : but ye washed yourselves, but ye were sanctified, but ye were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and in the Spirit of our God. 12 All things are lawful for me, but not all things are expedient : all things are lawful for me, but I will not be 13 brought under the power of any thing. Meats for the belly, and the belly for meats; but God will bring to nought both it and them. Now the body is not for fornication, but for the Lord, and the Lord for the body ; 14 and God both raised the Lord, and will raise up us by 15 his power. Know ye not that your bodies are members of Christ ? shall I then take the members of the Christ, and make them members of an harlot? God forbid. IG What ? know ye not that he who is joined to the harlot is one body ? For the two, says ho, sludl become one JlesJu CH. VII.] TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. 299 But he that is joined unto the Lord is one spirit. Flee 17, 18 fornication. Every sin that a man does is outside the body ; but he that commits fornication sins against his own body. What? know ye not that your body is a 19 temple of the Holy Spirit in you, which ye have from God, and ye are not your own ? For ye were bought with a 20 price ; therefore glorify God in your body. ch. Now concerning the things whereof ye wi'ote, it is vii. good for a man not to touch a woman. But because of 2 fornications let each have his own wife, and let each w^oman have her owti husband. Let the husband render 3 unto the wife her due, and in like manner also the wife unto the husband. The wife has not authority over her 4 own body, but the husband : and in like manner also the husband has not authority over his own body, but the wife. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for 5 a time, that ye may be free for prayer and be together again, in order that Satan tempt you not because of your incontinence. But this I say by way of permission, not 6 by way of commandment. Bather I would that all men 7 were even as I myself; but each has his own gift from God, one after this manner, and another after that. Now I say to the unmarried and to the widows. It is 8 good for them if they abide even as I; but if they have 9 not continence, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn. And unto the married I command, not I 10 but the Lord, That a wife be not separated from a hus- band; but if she be separated, let her abide unmarried, 11 or be reconciled to the husband : and that a husband leave not a wife. But to the rest say I, not the Lord, 12 If any brother has a wife that believes not, and she con- sents to dwell with him, let him not leave her; and if 13 any w'oman has an husband that beheves not, and he consents to dwell with her, let her not leave the husband. For the husband that believes not is sanctified in the wife, 14 and the wife that believes not is sanctified in the brother ; else your children are miclean, but now are they holy. But if he that believes not separate himself, he may 15 300 TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. [ch. tii. separate ; the brother or the sister has not been put under bondage in such cases. But God has called you 16 in peace. For how knowest thou, 0 wife, whether thou shalt save the husband? or how knowest thou, 0 man, 17 whether thou shalt save the wife ? Only as the Lord has divided to each, as God has called each, so let him walk. 18 And so I command in all the churches. Was any one called being cii'cumcised ? let him not become uncircumcised ; has any one been called in uncircumcision ? let him not 19 be circumcised. Cu'cumcision is nothing, and uncircum- cision is nothing, but keeping of the commandments of 20 God. Let each abide in the same calling wherein he was 21 called. Wast thou called being a slave ? care not for it : 22 but even if thou canst become free, use it rather. For he that was called in the Lord, being a slave, is the Lord's freeman : in like manner he that was called, being free, 23 is Christ's slave. Ye were bought with a price ; become 24 not slaves of men. Brethren, in that state wherein each was called, therein let him abide with God. 25 Now concerning the virgins I have no commandment of the Lord ; but I give my mind, as one that has found 26 mercy of the Lord to be faithful. I consider therefore that this is good on account of the present necessity, that it is 27 good for a man so to be. Hast thou been bound unto a wife? seek not to be loosed; hast thou been loosed from 28 a wife ? seek not a wife. But if thou hast married, thou sinnedst not ; and if the virgin has married, she sinned not ; yet such shall have affliction in the flesh, and I am 29 sparing you. But this I say, brethren, the time is shortened; it remains, that both they that have wives bo as though 30 they had none ; and they that weep, as though they wept not; and they that rejoice, as though they rejoiced not; 31 and they that buy, as though they possessed not ; and they that use the world, as not using it to the full : for the fashion 82 of this world passes away. But I would have you to bo without anxiety. He that is unmarried is anxious about the things of the Lord, how he shall please the Lord : 33 but he that is married is anxious about the things of the CH. VIII.] TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. 3OI world, bow he shall please his wife. There is a difference 34 also between the wife and the virgin. The unmarried woman is anxious about the things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body and spirit ; but she that is married is anxious about the things of the world, how she shall please her husband. And this I speak for your own 35 profit ; not that I may east a snare upon you, but for that which is seemly, and that ye may attend upon the Lord without distraction. But if any one thinks that he 36 behaves basely toward his virgin, if she be past the flower of her age, and need so reqmre, let him do what he will ; he sins not, let them marry. But he that 37 stands stedfast in his heart, having no necessity, and has power with respect to his own will, and has deter- mined this in his own heart that he will keej) his vii-gin, will do well. So then both he that gives his own virgin 38 in marriage does well ; and he that gives her not in marriage will do better. A wife is bound as long as 39 her husband lives ; but if the husband be dead, she is at liberty to be married to whom she will, only in the Lord. But she is more blessed if she so abide, after my mind : 40 and I thmk also that I have the Sph-it of God. cn^ Now concerning the things offered unto idols, we viii. know that we all have knowledge. Knowledge puffs up, but love builds up. If any one thinks that he knows 2 any thing, he knows not yet as he ought to know. But 3 if any one loves God, the same is known by him. Con- 4 ceming therefore the eating of the things offered unto idols, we know that there is no idol in the world, and that there is no God but one. For though there are gods so 5 called, whether in heaven or on earth (as there are gods many, and lords many) ; yet to us there is one God the 6 Father, of whom are all things, and we mito him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all thmgs, and we ■ through him. Howbeit the knowledge is not in all ; but 7 some fi-om custom with respect to the idol mitil now, eat it as a thing offered unto an idol ; and their conscience being weak is defiled. But food will not present us to 8 OQ2 TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST, [ch. ix. God : neither if we eat, are we the better, nor if we eat 9 not, are we the worse. But see lest by any means this liberty of yours become a stumblingblock to the weak. 10 For if any one see thee who hast knowledge sitting at meat in an idol's temple, will not the conscience of him who is weak be emboldened to eat the things offered to 11 idols ? For he that is weak perishes by thy knowledge ; 12 the brother for whom Christ died ! But when ye thus sm against the brethren and wound their weak conscience, 13 ye sin against Christ. Wherefore, if food makes my brother to offend, I will eat no flesh for ever, lest I make my brother to offend. CH. IX. Am I not fi-ee ? am I not an apostle ? have I not seen 2 Jesus our Lord ? are not ye my work in the Lord ? If I am not an apostle unto others, yet I am at least to you : 3 for the seal of mine apostleship ye are in the Lord. My 4 defence to them that examine me is this. Have we not 5 authority to eat and drink ? Have we not authority to lead abovit a sister as a wife, as well as the other apostles, and 6 the brethren of the Lord, and Kephas ? Or have I only 7 and Barnabas, no authority to forbear working? Who ever serves as a soldier at his own charges ? who plants a vineyard, and eats not the fruit thereof ? or who shepherds 8 a flock, and eats not of the milk of the flock ? Speak I these things in the manner of men ? or says not the law 9 also these things? For it is written in the law .of Moses, Thou shall not muzzle an ox treading out corn. Is it 10 for the oxen that God cares? Or says he it altogether for our sakes? For for our sakes it was written, that he that plows ought to plow in hope, and he that threshes 11 in hope of partaking. If we sowed unto you the things that are spiritual, is it a great thing if we shall reap your 12 carnal things ? If others partake of this authority over you, do not we more ? Nevertheless we used not this authority ; but we bear all things, that we may not cause any hind- is ranee to the gospel of Christ. Know ya not that they who work about the holy things cat the things of the temple ? they who wait at the altar share with the altar ? CH. X.] TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. 3O3 Thus also the Lord commanded to those who declare the 14 gospel that they should live by the gospel ; but I have used 15 none of these things. And I have not written these things, that it should be so in my case : for it were good for me to die, rather than that any one should make my glorjdng void. For if I preach the gospel, I have nothing to glory IG of ; for necessity is laid upon me ; for, woe is unto me if I preach not the gospel .' For if I do this thing willingly, 17 I have a reward : but if unwillingly, I have a stewardship entrusted unto me. What then is my reward ? That 18 when I preach I may make the gospel without charge, so that I use not my authority to the full in the gospel. For 19 being free from all men, I made myself servant unto all, that I might gain the more ; and unto the Jews I became 20 as a Jew, that I might gain Jews ; to them under law, as under law, not being myself under law, that I might gain them under law; to them without law, as without 21 law, (not being without law to God, but under law to Christ,) that I might gain them without law; to the weak 22 I became weak, that I might gain the weak : I am become all things to all men, that I may by all means save some. And all things I do for the gospel's sake, that I may be- 23 come a partaker thereof with others. Know ye not that 24 they who run in a race run all, but one receives the prize ? So run that ye may lay hold of it. And every 25 one that contends in the games is temperate in all things ; they indeed to receive a corrui)tible cro'SNH, but we an in- corruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncertainly ; so 26 fight I, as not beating the air ; but I chastise my body, 27 and bring it into subjection, lest by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be rejected. ch. For I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that x. all om' fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and were all baptized into Moses in the 2 cloud and in the sea ; and did all eat the same spiritual 3 food, and did all drink the same spiritual driulv : for 4 they continued to di-ink out of a spiritual rock follow- ing them, and the rock was Christ : but in most of them 5 304 TO THE COEINTHIANS FIRST. [ch. x. God had no pleasui-e ; for they were overthrown in the 6 wilderness. Now these things were done as our types, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as they 7 also lusted. Neither be ye idolaters, even as some of them; as it is written, The people sat dotvn to eat and 8 drink, and rose itp to play. Neither let us commit fornica- tion, even as some of them committed, and there fell in 9 one day three and twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt the Lord, even as some of them tempted, and were de- 10 stroyed by the serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some 11 of them murmured, and perished by the destroyer. Now these things happened unto them by way of type, and were written for our admonition, unto whom the ends of 12 the ages have reached. Wherefore let him that thinks 13 he stands take heed lest he fall. There has no tempta- tion taken you but such as belongs to man : but God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be tempted above what ye are able ; but will with the temptation also make the issue that ye may be able to bear it. 14, 15 Wherefore, my beloved, flee from idolatry. I speak 16 as to wise men ; judge ye what I say. The cup of bless- ing which we bless, is it not a fellowship of the blood of Christ ? The bread which we break, is it not a fellow- 17 ship of the body of Christ ? Because we the many are one bread, one body : for we all partake of the one bread. 18 See Israel after the flesh : are not they who eat the sacri- 19 fices fellow-partakers of the altar ? What say I then ? that what is offered to idols is any thing? or that an idol is 20 any thing ? Nay, but that the things which they sacri- fice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God : and I would not that ye should be fellow-partakers with the 21 demons. Ye cannot drink a cup of the Lord, and a cup of demons : ye cannot partake of a table of the Lord, and a 22 table of demons. What? Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ? are we stronger than he ? 23 All things are lawful, but not all things are expedient : 24 all things are lawful, but not all things edify. Let no 25 one seek his own but his neighbour's good. Whatsoever CH. XI.] TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. 3O5 is sold in the shambles, that eat, examining nothing for conscience sake : For the earth is the Lord's, and the fid- 26 ness thereof. If any of the mibelieving calls you, and ye 27 desii-e to go ; whatsoever is set before you, eat, examining nothing for conscience' sake. But if any one say unto 28 you, This is sacred unto idols, eat not for his sake that shewed it and for conscience' sake. Conscience, I say, not 29 thine own, but that of the other. For why is my hberty judged by another's conscience ? If I partake with thanks, 30 why am I evil spoken of for that for which I give thanks ? "Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do 31 all to the glory of God. Give none occasion of stumbling, 32 neither to Jews, nor to Greeks, nor to the church of God ; even as I also please aU in all things, not seeking mine 33 own profit, but that of the many, that they may be saved, ch. Become imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ. xi. Now I praise you, that ye remember me in all things, 2 and hold fast the traditions according as I delivered them to you. But I would have you know that the head 3 of every man is Christ, and the head of woman is the man, and the head of Christ is God. Every man pray- 4 ing or proj)hesying, having his head covered, dishonours his head. But every woman prajdng or prophesying with 5 the head uncovered dishonours her head : for it is one and the same thing as if she were shaven. For if a woman 6 is not covered, let her also be shorn : but if it be dis- graceful for a woman to be shorn or shaven, let her be covered. For a man ought not to cover his head, for- 7 asmuch as he is God's image and glory : but the woman is man's glory. For man is not from woman, but woman 8 Crom man ; for neither was man created on account of 9 the woman, but woman on account of the man. For 10 this cause ought the woman to have a token of authority on the head on account of the angels. Nevertheless neither 11 is woman without man nor man without woman, in the Lord ; for as the woman is fi'om the man, so also is the 12 man by the woman ; but all things from God. Judge in 13 yourselves : is it seemly for a woman to pray unto God X 306 TO THE COEINTHIANS FIEST. [ch. xi. 14 uncovered ? Does not even nature itself teach you, that, 15 if a man have long hair, it is a dishonour unto him ; but if a woman have long hair, it is a glory to her ? for the hau* has been given her for a covering. 16 But if any one seems to be contentious, we have no such custom, neither the churches .of God. 17 Now while enjoining this I praise you not that ye come 18 together not for the better, but for the worse. For first, when ye come together in a church-assembly, I hear that 19 divisions exist among you, and I partly believe it. For there must be also sects among you, that they who are 20 approved may become manifest among you. • When ye come together therefore into one place, there is no eating 21 of the Lord's supper ; for in eating each takes his own supper beforehand ; and one is hungry, and another is 22 drunken. What ? have ye not houses to eat and drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and put them to shame that have not ? What can I say to you ? shall 23 I praise you ? in this I praise you not. For I received from the Lord that which also I ■ delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus in the night in which he was de- 24 livered up took a loaf, and having given thanks, he brake it and said : This is my body, which is for you ; this 25 do in remembrance of me. In the same manner also the cup, after he supped, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood : this do, as oft as ye drink, in 26 remembrance of me. For as often as 3^e eat this bread and drink the cup, ye declare the Lord's death till he 27 come. Wherefore whosoever eats the bread or drinks the cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the 28 body and the blood of the Lord. But let a man provu himself, and so let him eat of the bread and diink of 29 the cup; for he that eats and drinks, cats and drinks 30 judgment to himself, by not discerning the body. For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and .31 a considerable number fall asleep. But if we discerned 32 ourselves, wc should not be judged. But when we are judged, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may not CH. xir.] TO THE COEINTHIANS FIRST. 3O7 be condemned with the world. Wherefore, my brethren, 33 when ye come together to eat, wait one for another. If 34 any one hunger, let him eat at home, that ye come not together unto judgment. And the rest I will set in order when I come. ch. Now concerning the spiritual gifts, brethren, I would xii. not have you ignorant. Ye know that when ye were 2 Gentiles, ye were carried away unto the dumb idols, as ye might be led. Wherefore I make known to you that no 3 one speaking in the spirit of God says, Jesus is accursed : and no one can say, Jesus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit. Now there are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit ; 4 and there are diversities of mmistrations, and the same 5 Lord : and there are diversities of operations, but the same 6 God who operates all in all. But to each is given the 7 manifestation of the Spiiit for profit. For to one is given 8 through the Spirit a word of wisdom ; and to another a word of Imowledge according to the same Spirit ; to another 9 faith in the same Spirit ; and to another gifts of healings in the one Spirit ; and to another operations of powers ; 10 and to another prophecy ; and to another a discerning of spirits ; to another kinds of tongues ; and to another interpretation of tongues : but all these operates the one 11 and selfsame Spirit, dividing severally to each as he wills. For as the body is one, and has many members, and 12 all the members of the body being many are one body, so also is Christ ; for in one Spirit we were all baptized 13 into one l)ody, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or fi-ee ; and were all made to drink of one Spirit. For 14 the body is not one member, but many. If the foot should 15 say, Because I am not a hand, I am not of the body; it is not therefore not of the body. And if the car should say, I6 Because I am not an eye, I am not of the body ; it is not therefore not of the body. If the whole body were an 17 eye, where were the hearing ? If the whole were hearing, where were the smelling? But now God put the mem- 18 bcrs each one of them in the body, even as he willed. And 19 if they were all one member, where were the body ? But 20 308 ~ TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. [ch. xiii. 21 now are there many members, yet but one body. And the eye cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee ; or 22 again the head to the feet, I have no need of you; nay, much more the members of the body which seem to be 23 more feeble are necessary : and those which we think to be less honourable parts of the body, upon them we bestow more abundant honour ; and our uncomely parts 24 have more abundant comeliness ; but our comely parts have no need. Yet God tempered the body together, having given more abundant honour to the part which lacked, 25 that there should not be divisions in the body, but that the members should have the same anxiety one for another. 26 And whether one member suffers, all the members suffer with it ; whether a member is honoured, all the mem- 27 bers rejoice with it. Now ye are the body of Christ, and 28 members severally. And God put some in the church, first apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly teachers, then mighty powers, then gifts of healings, helpings, govern- 29 ings, kinds of tongues. Are all apostles ? are all prophets ? 30 are all teachers ? are all workers of mighty powers ? have all gifts of healings ? do all speak with tongues ? do all 31 interpret ? But desire earnestly the greater gifts : and moreover I shew unto you an exceedingly excellent way. CH. XIII. If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not love, I am become sounding brass or a tink- 2 ling cymbal. And if I have prophecy, and know all the mysteries, and all the knowledge ; and if I have all the faith so as to remove mountains, but have not love, I am 3 nothing. And if I give away all my goods in food, and if I deliver up my body that I may be bm-ned, but have 4 not love, it profits me nothing. Love is long-suffering, love is kind, love envies not, love vaunts not itself, is 5 not puftcd up, does not behave itself unseemly, seeks not its own, is not easily provoked, reckons not the evil, 6 rejoices not at unrighteousness, but rejoices with the 7 truth; bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. 8 Love never fails : but whether there be prophecies, CH. XIV.] TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. 309 they will be brought to nought ; whether there be tongues, they will cease ; whether there be knowledge, it will be brought to nought. For we know in part, and we pro- 9 phesy in part. But when that which is perfect is come, 10 that which is in part will be brought to nought. When ii I was a child, I spake as a child, I thought as a child, I reckoned as a child : now that I aru become a man, I have brought to nought the things of the child. For we 12 see now through a mirror in a riddle, but then face to face : now I know in part ; but then shall I know fully, even as also I was known fully. And now there abide faith, hope, 13 love, these three ; but the greatest of these is love. ch. ' Pursue love, but desne earnestly the sphitual gifts, xrv. yet rather that ye may prophesy. For he that speaks 2 in a tongue speaks not unto men but unto God : for no one hears, and in spirit he speaks mysteries. But he that 3 prophesies speaks unto men edification, and exhortation, and comfort. He that speaks in a tongue edifies himself; 4 but he that prophesies edifies a church. And I would 5 have you all speak with tongues, yet rather that ye should prophesy: but greater is he that prophesies than he that speaks with tongues, except he interpret, that the church may receive edification. And now, brethren, if I 6 come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either in revelation, or ui knowledge, or in prophecy, or in teaching? Nevertheless 7 things without life giving sound, whether pipe or harp, if they give not a distinction in the notes, how shall that be known which is piped or harped ? For even if a trumpet 8 give an uncertain sound, who will prepare himself for war ? So likewise ye, unless ye utter by the tongue words 9 easy to be understood, how shall that be knowTi which is spoken ? for ye will be speaking into air. There are, lo it may be, so many kinds of voices in tlie world, and none is voiceless. If therefore I know not the power il of the voice, I shall be unto him that speaks a stranger, and he that speaks a stranger in my estimation. So 12 also ye, forasmuch as ye are earnestly desirous of spu'its, 310 TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. [ch. xiv. seek that ye may abound to the edification of the church. 13 Wherefore let him that speaks in a tongue pray that he 14 may interpret. For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit 15 prays, but my understanding is unfruitful. What is it then ? I will pray with the spii'it, but I will pray with the understanding also : I will sing with the spirit, but I will 16 sing with the understanding also. Else if thou bless in spirit, how shall he that fills the place of the private person say the Amen at thy giving of thanks, since he 17 knows not what thou sayest ? For thou givest thanks well, 18 but the other is not edified. I thank God I speak in a 19 tongue more than ye all ; yet in a chm-ch I had rather speak five words with my understanding, that I may instruct others also, than ten thousand words in a tongue. 20 Brethren, become not children in yom- minds : howbeit in viciousness be babes, but in your minds become perfect. 21 In the law it is written, With men of other tongues and with the lijjs of others ivill I speak unto this people ; and yet for 22 all that they ivill not hearken to one, says tJie Lord. So that the tongues are for a sign not to them that believe but to the unbelieving ; but prophecy is not for the unbelieving 23 but for them that believe. If therefore the whole church come together into one place and all speak with tongues, and there come in private or unbelieving persons, will 24 they not say that ye are mad ? But if all prophesy, and there come in one that is unbeheving or private, he is 25 convicted by all, he is examined by all ; the secrets of his heart become manifest, and so falling on his face he wiU worship God, reporting that God is indeed among you. 26 How is it then, brethren ? when ye come together, each has a psalm, has a teaching, has a revelation, has a tongue, has an interpretation ; let all things be done unto 27 edification. If any one speaks in a tongue, let it be by two, or at the most by three, and in tm-n, and let one inter- 28 pret ; but if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in a church, and let him speak to himself and to God. 29 And as to prophets, let two or three speak, and let the others 30 discern. But if a revelation be made to another sitting by, CH. XV.] TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. 321 let the first keep silence. For ye can all prophesy one by 31 one, that all may learn, and all may be exhorted. And 32 the spirits of prophets are subject to prophets ; for God is 33 not a God of tumult, but of peace. As in all the churches of the saints, let the women keep 34 silence in the churches : for it is not permitted unto them to speak ; but let them be subject, even as also the law says. And if they wish to learn any thing, let them ask 35 then- own husbands at home : for it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in a church. Did the word, of God come 36 forth fi'om you, or reached it unto you alone ? If any one thinks himself to be a prophet or spiritual, 37 let him know fully that the things which I wi'ite unto you are the Lord's. But if any does not know, he is 38 not known. Wherefore, my brethren, desire earnestly to 39 prophesy, and forbid not to speak with tongues. But let 40 all things be done seemly and in order. ch. And I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel which xv. I preached unto you, which also ye received, in which also ye stand ; by which also ye are being saved, if ye hold 2 fast the word in which I preached it unto you, unless ye believed in vain. For I delivered unto you first of all 3 that which I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the scriptures, and that he was bm-ied, and 4 that he has been raised the thnd day according to the scrip- tures ; and that he appeared to Kephas, then to the twelve. 5 After that, he appeared to above five hundred brethren 6 at once ; of whom the greater part abide unto this present, but some are fallen asleep. After that he appeared to 7 James, then to all the apostles. And last of all he 8 appeared to me also, as the one born out of due time. For I am the least of the apostles, that am not fit to be 9 called an apostle, because I persecuted the chm-ch of God ; but by the grace of God I am what I am, and his grace 10 which came to me was not in vain, but I laboured more abimdantly than they all ; yet not I but the grace of God with me. Whether then it were I or they, so we i^reach 11 and so ye believed. 312 TO THE CORINTHIANS FIEST, [ch. xv. 12 But if Christ is preached that he has heen raised from the dead, how say some among you that there is no resur- 13 rection of the dead ? But if there is no resm-rection of 14 the dead, neither has Christ been raised : but if Christ has not been raised, then vain is also our preaching, vain 15 is also yoiu- faith ; and we are also found false witnesses of God, because we bare witness respecting God that he raised Christ ; whom he raised not, if so be that the dead 16 are not raised. For if the dead are not raised, neither has 17 Christ been raised : and if Christ has not been raised, your 18 faith is purposeless ; ye are yet in your sins, and there- 19 fore they who fell asleep in Christ iDerished. If only in this life we have had hope in Christ, we are more to be 20 pitied than all men. But now has Christ been raised fi'om the dead, the firstfruits of them who have fallen 21 asleep. For since by man is death, by man is also a 22 resurrection of the dead. For as in the Adam all die, 23 so also in the Christ will all be quickened. But each in his own order : the firstfruits Christ, afterward they that 24 are Christ's at his coming, then the end, when he de- Hvers up the kingdom to God and the Father ; when he shall have brought to nought all rule and all authority 25 and power. For he must reign. Till he jmt all the enemies 26 iiuder his feet. The last enemj' that is to be brought to 27 nought is death. For he subjected all things under his feet. But when he says All ihinfjs have been sKhjeeted, it is manifest that it is with the exception of him who did 28 subject the all things to him. And when the all things shall l)e subjected to him, then also will the Son himself be made subject unto him that subjected the all things unto him, that God may be the all in all. 29 Else what shall they do who get themselves baptized on behalf of the dead ? if the dead are not raised at all, why do they then get themselves baptized on their behalf? 30, 31 Wliy are we also in peril every hour ? Daily do I die ; yea, by the glorying of j^ou which I have in Christ Jesus our 32 Lord. If in the manner of men I fought with beasts in Ei)hesus, what is the profit to me ? if the dead are not CH. XV.] TO THE CORINTHIANS FIRST. 313 raised, Let us eat and drink ; for to morrow we die. Be not 33 deceived ; evil communications corrupt good manners. Be sober rigliteouslj', and sin not ; for some have no know- 34 ledge of God ; I speak to youi* shame. But some one will say, How are the dead raised ? and 35 with what manner of body do they come ? Thou fool, that 3G which thou sowest is not quickened, except it die; and 37 that which thou sowest, thou sowest not the body that shall be, but a bare grain it may be of wheat or some of the others : but God gives it a body even as he pleased, and to 38 each of the seeds its own body. All flesh is not the same 39 flesh, but there is one of men, another flesh of beasts, another flesh of birds, and another of fishes. There are 40 both bodies heavenly, and bodies earthly ; but the glory of the heavenly is different, and that of the earthly dif- ferent. There is one glory of the sun, and another glory 41 of the moon, and another glory of the stars : for star differs from star in glory. So also is the resurrection of 42 the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incor- ruption : it is sown in dishonom-, it is raised in glory ; it 43 is sown in weakness, it is raised in power. It is sown an 44 unspiritual body, it is raised a spiritual body. If there is an unspiritual body, there is also a spiritual. So also it is 45 written, The first man Adam became a living soul; the last Adam a life-giving spirit. Howbeit the spiritual is not first 46 but the unspmtual, afterward the spiritual. The first 47 man is of earth, earthy ; the second man is from heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that arc earthy : and 48 as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly : and even as wo bore the image of the earthy, let us also 49 bear the image of the heavenly. And this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot 50 inherit the kingdom of God ; neither does corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I tell you a mystery ; we 51 shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a mo- 52 ment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet ; for it will Bound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we shaU be changed. For this corruptible must put on 63 314 TO THE COEINTHIANS FIRST. [ch. xvi. incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 54 But when this corruptible shall have put on incorrup- tion, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then will come to pass the word that is written. Death 55 ivas swallowed vp in victory. 0 death, where is thy 66 victory? 0 death, where is thy sting? Now the sting 57 of death is sin ; and the power of sin is the law. But thanks be to God who gives us the victory through our 58 Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, immoveable, abounding in the work of the Lord always, knowing that your labour is not vain in the Lord. CH. XVI. Now concerning the collection for the saints, as I com- 2 manded the churches of Galatia, so do ye also. Upon the first day of the week let each of you lay by him treasuring up whatsoever he be prospered in, that there be not coUec- 3 tions then, when I come. And when I arrive, whomsoever ye shall approve, them will I send with letters to carry 4 your gratuity unto Jerusalem ; and if it be worth while 5 that I go also, they shall go with me. But I will come unto you, when I shall have passed through Macedonia ; 6 for I do pass through Macedonia, and it may be I will abide, or even winter with you, that ye may send me 7 forward whithersoever I go. For I desire not to see you now in passing ; for I hope to tarry some time with you, 8 if the Lord permit. But I shall tarry at Ephesus until 9 the Pentecost ; for a great and effectual door is opened unto me, and adversaries are many. 10 But if Timothy come, see that he be with you without fear ; for he works the work of the Lord as I also do ; 11 let none therefore set him at nought. But send him forward in peace, that he may come unto me ; for I am waiting for him with the brethren. 12 But about the brother Apollos, I exhorted him much to come unto you with the brethren ; and it was not at all his will to come now ; but he will come when he shall have a good opportunity. 13 Watch yc, stand in the faith, quit you like men, be 14 strong. Let all your acts be done in love. CH. I.] TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. 3I5 Now I exhort you, brethren, (ye know the house of 15 Stephanas, that it is the hrstfruits of Achaia, and that they appointed themselves to minister unto the saints,) that ye also he subject unto such, and to every one that 16 works with us, and labours. I rejoice at the coming of 17 Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus : for that which was lacking on yoiu' part they filled up ; for they refreshed 18 my spu'it and yom-s. Know well therefore them that are such. The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Priscilla 19 salute you much in the Lord, with the church that is in their hoftse. All the brethren salute you. Salute one 20 another with an holy kiss. The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand. If 21, 22 any one loves not the Lord, let him be accursed. The Lord comes. The grace of the Lord Jesus be with you. 23 My love be with you all in Christ Jesus. 24 TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ through the will of ch. r. God, and Timothy the brother, unto the church of God which is in Corinth, with all the samts that are in the whole of Achaia. Grace be to you and peace from God 2 our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 3 Christ, the Father of mercies, and God of all comfort, who i comforts us in all our affliction, that we may be able to comfort them who are in any affliction by the comfort wherewith we ourselves are comforted by God ; because 5 as the sufferings of Christ al)0und unto us, so our com- fort also abounds through Christ. And whether we are c afflicted, it is for your comfort and salvation ; whether 316 TO THE COEINTHIANS SECOND. [ch.i, ■we are comforted, it is for your comfort, "which is effec- tive in the patience of the same sufferings which we also 7 suffer. And our hope is stedfast for you, knowing that as ye are partakers of the sufferings, so are ye also of the comfort. 8 For we would not, brethren, have you ignorant of our affliction which happened in Asia, that we were burdened exceedingly, above our power, insomuch that we despaked 9 even of life : yea, we ourselves have had within ourselves the answer of death, that we should not be trusting in our- 10 selves, but in God who raises the dead ; who delivered us from so great a death and will deliver ; in whom we have 11 hoped that he will also yet deliver ; ye also helping to- gether by supplication on our behalf, that for the gift bestowed upon us by means of many persons, thanks may 12 be given by many on our behalf. For our glorying is this, the testimony of our conscience, that in holiness and sincerity of God, not in carnal wisdom but in the grace of God, we conducted ourselves in the world, and more 13 abundantly toward you. For we write none other things unto you than what ye read or even know fully; and I 14 hope ye will know fully unto the end ; even as also ye knew us in part, that we are your glorying, even as ye also are ours in the day of our Lord Jesus. 15 And in this confidence I wishe'd to come unto you before, 16 that ye might have a second benefit ; and through you to pass into Macedonia, and to come again from Macedonia 17 unto you, and by you to be sent forward into Judaea. When therefore I wished this, did I act with levity ? or the things that I purpose, do I purpose according to the flesh, that with me there should be the yea yea, and the nay nay ? 18 But God is faithful, that our word to you is not yea and 19 nay. For the Son of God, Christ Jesus, who was preached among you by us, by me and Silvanus and Timothy, did 20 not become yea and nay, but is become yea in him. For however many are the promises of God, in him is the yea ; wherefore also through him is the Anion, for glory unto 21 God by us. Now he who confirms us with you in respect CH. II.] TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. 3I7 to Christ, and anointed us, is God ; who also sealed us and 22 gave the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. But I call upon God for a witness upon my soul, that to 23 spare you I came no more unto Corinth ; not that we 24 exercise dominion over yom* faith, but are fellow-helpers of your joy : for by faith ye stand. ch. But I determined this with myself, that I would not 11. come again to you in sorrow. For if I make you sorry, 2 who then is he that makes me glad but the same who is made sorry by me ? And I wrote this very thing, lest 3 when I came, I might have sorrow from them of whom I ought to have joy ; trusting in you all, that my joy is the joy of you all. For out of much affliction and anguish 4 • of heart I wrote unto you with many tears ; not that ye might be made sorry, but that ye might know the love which I have more abundantly toward you. But if any one has made sorrow, be has not made 5 sorrow to me, but in part (that I press not heavily) to you ' all. Sufficient to such a one is this punishment, which 6 was inflicted by the greater number ; so that contrariwise 7 ye ought rather to forgive and comfort, lest perhaps such a one should be swallowed up with the more abundant sorrow. Wherefore I beseech you to ratify yom* love toward him.^8 For to this end also did I write, that I might know yom* 9 approved character, whether ye are obedient in all things. To whom ye forgive any thing, I forgive also : for what I 10 have forgiven, if I have forgiven anything, for your sakcs I did it in the person of Christ, that no advantage might 11 be gained over us by Satan ; for we are not ignorant of his devices. And when I came into the Troad for the gospel of Christ, 12 and a door was opened unto me in the Lord, I had no rest 13 in my spirit because I found not Titus my brother; but taking my leave of them, I went forth into Macedonia. But thanks be unto God, who always leads us in 14 triumph in Christ, and manifests the savour of his know- ledge through us in every place; because we arc unto God 15 a sweet savour of Christ in them that are being saved, and 318 TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. [cH. in. 16 in them that are perishing ; to the one a savour of death unto death, to the other a savour of life unto life. And 17 who is sufficient for these things ? For we are not as the many, adulterating the word of God ; but as of sincerity, but as of God, before God in Christ we speak. CH. III. Do we begin again to commend ourselves ? or need we, as some, epistles of commendation to you or from you? 2 Ye are our epistle written in our hearts, known and read 3 by all men ; being manifested that ye are Christ's epistle ministered by us, written not with ink but the Spirit of the living God, not on tables of stone, but on tables which 4 are carnal hearts. And such confidence have we through • 5 Christ toward God ; not that we are sufficient of ourselves to reckon any thing as from ourselves, but our sufficiency 6 is from God, who also made us sufficient as ministers of the new covenant, not of the letter, but of the spirit ; for the 7 letter kills, but the spirit quickens. But if the ministration of death, in letters engraven on stones, was in glory, so that the children of Israel could not gaze earnestly at the face of Moses because of the glory of his countenance 8 which was to be done away, how shall not the ministra- 9 tion of the spirit be more in glory ? For if the minis- tration of condemnation have glory, much more does 10 the ministration of righteousness abound in glory. For even that which has been made glorious has not been made glorious in this respect, by reason of the glory that 11 excels. For if that which is being done away was through glory, much more that which abides is in glory. 12, 13 Having then such hope we use great openness ; and do not as Moses, who put a vail over his face, that the children of Israel might not gaze earnestly at the end 14 of that which is being done away. But their under- standings were hardened. For imtil this day the same vail at the reading of the old covenant abides ; it being not 15 unvailed that it is being brought to nought in Christ. But even imto this day, when Moses is read, a vail lies upon 16 their heart ; but whenever it shall turn to the Lord, the 17 vail is taken away. Now the Lord is the Spirit: and CH. IV.] TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. 3I9 where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. And we is all, with uiivailed face beholding as in a miiTor the glory of the Lord, are transformed into the same image from glory to glory, as l)y the Lord, the Spirit. ch. Therefore having this ministry, as we found mercy, iv. we faint not ; but renounced the hidden things of shame, 2 not walking in craftiness nor handling the word of God deceitfully, but by the manifestation of the truth com- mending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. But even if our gospel is vailed, it is vailed 3 among them who are perishing ; in whom the god of this 4 world blinded the imderstandings of the unbelieving, that the illumination of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is God's image, should not^ shine. For we preach not om-- 5 selves, but Christ Jesus as Lord ; and ourselves as j^our servants for Jesus' sake. ^For it is God that said Out of 6 darkness light shall shine, who shined in our hearts, for illumination of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Christ. But we have this treasm*e in earthen vessels, that the 7 exceeding greatness of the power may be God's, and not fi'om us ; being afflicted in every way, but not straitened ; 8 perplexed, but not over-perplexed ; persecuted, but not 9 forsaken ; cast down, but not perishing ; always bearing lo about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our bodies. For we who live ii are always being delivered up unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh. So that the death works in us, but the life in you. 12 But having the same spu'it of faith, according to that which 13 is wi'ittcn, I believed, icherefore I also spoke, we also believe, wherefore we also speak ; knowing that he who raised the u Lord Jesus will raise us also with Jesus, and will i^rescnt us with you. For all things are for your sakcs, that the 15 gi'ace which multiplied through the greater number, may make the thanksgiving abound to the glory of God. Wherefore we faint not ; but though om* outward man 16 is being corrupted, yet our inward man is being renewed day 320 TO THE CORIM'HIANS SECOND. [ch. v. 17 by clay. For the present lightness of our affliction is working for us more and more exceedingly an everlasting 18 burden of glory, while we look not at the things which are seen but at the things which are not seen : for the things which are seen are for a time, but the things which are not seen are everlasting. . CH. V. For we know that if our earthly dwelling of the taber- nacle be destroyed, we have a building from God, a dwell- ing not made with hands, everlasting in the heavens. 2 For in this we groan, longing to clothe ourselves with our 3 house which is from heaven ; if indeed we shall be found 4 clothed not naked. For we that are in the tabernacle do groan, being burdened, inasmuch as we do not desu-e to be unclothed but clothed upon, that what is mortal may be 5 swallowed up by the life. But he that wrought us unto this very thing is God, who gave unto us the earnest of the 6 Spirit. Therefore we are always of good courage and know that, whilst we are at home in the body, we are from home, 7 from the Lord : for we walk by faith not by appearance : 8 we are of good courage, and well pleased rather to be from home out of the body, and to be at home with the Lord. 9 Wherefore also we are ambitious, that whether at home 10 or from home, we may be well-pleasing to him. For we must all be manifested before the judgment seat of Christ, that each one may receive the things done in the body, according to what he did, whether it were good or bad. 11 Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we make fi'iends of men, but have been manifested unto God ; and I hope also 12 have been manifested in your consciences. We commend not ourselves again unto you, but are giving you occasion of glorying on our behalf, that ye may have it against 13 them who glory m face and not in heart. For whether we were beside om-sclvcs, it is for God ; whether we are 14 of sound mind, it is for you. For the love of Christ constrains us, having judged tliis, that one died for all, 15 therefore the all died ; and died for all, that they who live should live no more unto themselves, but unto him who 16 died for them and was raised. So that we henceforth CH. VI.] TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. 321 know no one after the flesh : if we have even apprehended Christ after the flesh, yet now we no longer apprehend him. So that if any one is in Christ, he is a new 17 creature ; the old things passed, behold, they are become new. And all things are of God, who reconciled us to 18 himself through Christ, and gave to us the ministration of the reconciliation ; how that God was in Christ reconciling 19 a world unto himself, not reckoning unto them their tres- passes, and put into oiu* hands the word of the reconcilia- tion. We are then ambassadors on behalf of Christ, as 20 though God were exhorting through us : we supplicate on behalf of Christ, be reconciled to God. Him that knew 21 not sin he made sin for us, that we might become God's righteousness in him. ch. And as workers together with him, we also exhort you vi. not to receive the grace of God in vain ; (for he says, 2 In an accepted time I heard thee, and in a day of salva- tion 1 succoured thee : behold, noiv is an acceptable time, behold, now is a day of salvation;) giving no cause of 3 ofifeuce in any thing, that the ministry be not blamed, but in every thing commending ourselves as God's min- 4 isters, in much patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in straits, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, 5 in watchings, in fastings, in pureness, in knowledge, in c longsuflering, in goodness, in the Holy Spirit, in love unfeigned, in the word of truth, in the power of God; 7 through the weapons of righteousness on the right hand and left, through glory and dishonour, through evil report 8 and good report : as deceivers and true ; as unknown it and well known ; as dying and behold we live ; as chas- tened and not put to death ; as sorrowing yet always 10 rejoicing ; as poor yet making many rich ; as having nothing and having hold of all things. Om- mouth is open unto you, 0 Corinthians, our heart 11 is enlarged ; ye are not straitened in us, but ye are 12 straitened in yom* o^^^l hearts ; now as a recompenco in is the same kind (I speak as unto children,) be ye also enlarged. Be not unequally yoked with uubehevers : 14 Y 322 TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. [ch. vii. for what fellowship is there between righteousness and initj[uity ? or what communion has light with darkness ? 15 and what concord has Christ with Behar ? or what part 16 has a believer with an unbeliever ? And what agreement has a temple of God with idols ? for we are a temple of the living God, even as God said, I ivill dwell in them, and ivalk amonr/ them ; and I will be their God, and they shall be 17 my j)eople. Wherefore, Come out from among them and be separated, says the Lord, a7id touch not an unclean thing ; 18 and I will receive you, and will be unto you a Father, and ye shall be unto me sons and daughters, says the Lord Almighty. (vii. 1.) Having therefore these promises, beloved, let us cleanse om'selves from every pollution of flesh and spirit, perfect- ing holiness in the fear of God. CH. VII. Keceive us ; we wronged no one, we corrupted no one, 3 we defrauded no one. I speak it not for condemnation : for I have said before, that ye are in our hearts to die 4 together and Uve together. Great is my openness toward you, great is my glorying on your behalf : I am filled with 5 comfort, I superabound with joy in all our affliction. For, when we came into Macedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we were afflicted in every way ; without fightings, within fears. 6 Nevertheless God, that comforts the lowly, comforted us 7 in the coming of Titus ; and not only in his coming, but also in the comfort wherewith he was comforted in you, telling us your longing desire, your mourning, your zeal 8 for me, so that I rejoiced the more. Because though I made you sorry with the letter, I do not regret ; though I did regret, (for I see that that letter made you sorry, though 9 but for a season,) now I rejoice, not that ye were made sorry, but that ye were made sorry to repentance : for ye were made sorry after a godly manner, that in nothing ye might 10 receive damage from us. For godly sorrow works repentance unto salvation not to be regretted ; but the sorrow of the 11 world works out death. For behold this very thing, that ye were made sorry after a godly manner, what diligence it wrought out in you, yea, defence, yea, indignation, yea, CH.viii.] TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. 323 fear, yea, longing desire, yea, zeal, yea, avenging. In every thing ye commended youi'selves to be pure in the matter. Wherefore, though I wrote unto you, I did it not 12 for his cause that did the wrong, nor for his cause that suffered the wrong, but that your diligence for us might be manifested unto you in the sight of God. For this 13 cause we have been comforted. But in our comfort we rejoiced exceedingly more at the joy of Titus, because his spirit has received refreshment from you all ; for if 14 I have gloried in anything to him of you, I was not ashamed ; but as we spake all things to you in truth, so also our glorying before Titus was found to be truth. And his heart is more abundantly toward you, whilst he 15 remembers the obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling ye received him. I rejoice that I am of good 16 courage in your case in every thing. ch. And we make known unto you, brethren, the grace of viii. God which has been given among the chm-ches of Mace- donia ; that in much trial of affliction the abundance of 2 their joy and theii* deep poverty abounded unto the riches of their Hberality; for according to their power, I bear 3 witness, and beyond their power, they gave of their own accord ; beseeching of us with much intreaty the gi'ace 4 and the participation in the ministering to the saints ; and 5 this not as we hoped, but their own selves they gave first to the Lord, and unto us by the will of God ; so that we ex- 6 horted Titus, that even as he began, so he would also finish among you this grace also. But as ye abound in every 7 thing, in faith, and speech, and knowledge, and all diligence, and in your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace also. I speak not by way of commandment, but by means 8 of the diligence of others, jn'oving also the sincerity of your love. For ye know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, 9 that though he was rich, for your sakes he became poor, that ye by his poverty might become rich. And I give lo my mind in this matter : for this is exi)edicnt for you, who began before, others, not only to do but also to will, a year ago. But now finish the doing of it also; that as ii 324 TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. [ch. ix. there was the readiness of will, so also there may be the 12 finishing out of what ye have. For if there is first the readiness, it is acceptable according to what it may have, 13 not according to what it has not. For it is not that 14 others may have rest, you affliction, but by equality ; at the present time let your abundance come to the aid of their deficiency, that their abmidance also may come to the aid of your deficiency, that equality may take place, 15 as it is written, He that gathered much had nothing over ; and he that gathered the little had no lack. 16 But thanks be to God, who puts the same diligence 17 in the heart of Titus for you, that he accepted indeed the exhortation ; but being more diligent, of his own 18 accord he went forth unto you. And we sent together with him the brother, whose praise in the gospel is 19 throughout all the churches ; and not that only, but who was also appointed by the churches as our fellow-traveller with this grace which is ministered by us to the glory of the 20 Lord himself and of our readiness : avoiding this, that no man should blame us in this abundance which is ministered 21 by us : for we provide things honourable, not only in the 22 sight of the Lord, but also in the sight of men. And we sent with them our brother, whom we proved in many things many times to be diligent, but now much more diligent, in the great confidence which he has toward you. 23 Whether concerning Titus, he is my partner and fellow- worker toward you ; or our brethren, they are apostles 24 of churches, Christ's glory. Wherefore shew forth unto them in the face of the churches, the exhibition of your love, and of our glorying on your behalf. en. IX. For as touching the ministration which is for the 2 saints, it is superfluous for me to write to you : for 1 know your readiness, for which I boast of you to Mace- donians, that Achaia has been prepared a year ago ; 3 and your zeal provoked the greater part of them. But I sent the brethren, that our glorying of you may not be made vain in this respect ; that, even as I said, ye may be pre- 4 pared : lest haply if Macedonians come with me, and find CH. X.] TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. 325 you unprepared, we (that we say not ye) should be put to shame in this confidence. I thought it necessary, there- 5 fore, to exhort the brethren, that they shouhl go before unto you, and make up beforehand your blessing before promised, that this may be ready in such a manner as a blessing, not as covetousness. But as to this, he that sows sparingly will reap 6 also sparingly ; and he that sows upon blessings will reap also upon blessings. Each according as he has 7 pm-posed in his heart, not of sorrow or of necessity : for God loves a cheerful giver. And God is able to make 8 every grace abound unto j'ou; that ye always having all sufficiency in every thing, may abound unto every good work, even as it is written. He scattered, he gave to 9 the jtoor, his righteousness abides for ever. But he that 10 supplies seed to the sower and bread for eating, will supply and multiply your seed sown and increase the fi-uits of your righteousness ; being enriched in every il thing to all liberality, which works through us thanks- giving to God. Because the ministration of this service is 12 not only filling up the deficiencies of the saints, but is also abomiding through many thanksgivings unto God ; while 13 through the approved character of this ministration they glorify God for the subjection of your confession unto the gospel of Christ, and for the liberality of the contribution unto them and unto all ; themselves also by supplication 14 for you, longing after you on account of the exceeding grace of God in you. Thanks be unto God for his un- 15 speakablc gift. Now I Paul myself exhort you by the meekness andcii. x. clemency of Christ, who in presence am humble among you, but being absent am of good courage toward you ; but I supplicate that I may not when present be of good 2 courage with the confidence wherewith I reckon to be bold against some wlio reckon of us as walking accord- ing to the flesh. For though we walk in the flesh, we do not 3 war according to the flesh ; for the weapons of our warfare 4 are not carnal, but mighty through God to the casting 326 TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. [ch.xi. 5 down of strong holds ; casting down reasonings and every height thrown up against the knowledge of God, and bringing every thought captive into the obedience of 6 Christ ; and being in readiness to avenge all disobedience, when your obedience shall be fulfilled. 7 Do ye look on things after the outward appearance ? If any one trusts to himself that he is Christ's, let him reckon this again of himself, that, even as he is Christ's, 8 so also are we. For even if I should glory somewhat more abundantly of our authority, which the Lord gave for edification and not for your casting down, I shall not be 9 ashamed ; that I may not seem as if I would terrify you 10 by my letters. For the letters, it is said, are weighty and strong; but the presence of the body weak, and the 11 speech of no esteem. Let such an one reckon this, that such as we are in speech by letters when we are absent, 12 such are we also in deed when we are present. For we dare not reckon ourselves among, or compare our- selves with some of them who commend themselves : but they measuring themselves among themselves, and 13 comparing themselves with themselves, are not wise. But we will not glory without measure, but according to the measure of the rule which God divided to us, a measure 14 to reach even unto you. For we overstretch not ourselves as though we reached not unto you ; for we came in the 15 gospel of Christ even as far as you, not glorying with- out measure in other men's labours, but having hope while your faith increases, to be enlarged among you accord- 16 ing to our rule abundantly, so as to preach the gospel in the regions beyond you, not to glory in another's 17 rule made ready to our hand. But he that glories, let 18 him glory in the Lord. For not he that commends himself is approved, but he whom the Lord commends. CH.XI. Would that ye could bear with me in a little folly! 2 nay, ye do bear with me. For I am jealous over j^ou with godly jealousy; for I betrothed you to one hus- 3 band, to present j^ou as a pure virgin to Christ ; but I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve CH. XI.] TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. 327 by bis craftiness, your minds sbould be corrupted from tbe simplicity tbat is toward Cbrist. For if indeed be tbat 4 comes preacbes anotber Jesus wbom we did not preacb, or if ye receive a different spirit, wbicb ye received not, or a different gospel, wbicb ye accepted not, ye migbt well bear witb it ; for I reckon tbat I am not a wbit bebind tbe 5 overmucb apostles. But tbougb I be a common man in 6 speecb, yet I am not in knowledge ; but in every tbing did I manifest myself among all toward you. Did I commit a 7 sin in bumbling myself tbat ye migbt be exalted, because I preacbed to you tbe gospel of God freely ? I robbed otber 8 cbm'cbes, taking wages of tbem, tbat I migbt minister unto you ; and wben I was present witb you and in want, I was 9 burdensome to no one ; for tbe bretbren wbo came from Macedonia supplied my wants ; and in evefy tbing I kept myself from being burdensome unto you, and so will I keep myself. Tbe trutb of Cbrist is in me, tbat tbis lO glorying sball not be stopped against me in tbe regions of Acbaia. Wberefore ? Because I love you not ? God li knows. But wbat I do, tbat I will do, tbat I may 12 cut off tbe occasion of tbose wbo desii-e occasion ; tbat wberein tbey glory, tbey may be found even as we also. For sucb are false apostles, deceitful workers, transform- 13 ing tbemselves into apostles of Cbrist. And no marvel ; 14 for Satan bimself transforms bimself into an angel of ligbt. It is no great tbing tberefore if bis ministers also 15 transform tbemselves as ministers of rigbteousness ; wbose end will be according to tbeir works. I say again. Let no one tliink me foolisb ; otberwise, 16 yet receive me even as foolisb, tbat I too may glory a little. Tbat wbicb I speak, I speak not after tbe Lord, 17 but as in fooHsbncss, in tbis confidence of glorying. iSeeiug tbat many glory after tbe fiesb, I also will glory. 18 For ye bear witb tbe foobsb gladly, being wise. For 19, 20 ye bear witb it, if one brings you into bondage, if one devours you, if one takes you, if one lifts bimself up, if one beats you on tbe face. By way of reproacb I speak 21 as tbougb we bavc been weak; but wberein any one is 328 TO THE COKINTHIANS SECOND, [cH.xti. 22 bold, (I speak in foolishness,) I also am bold. Are they Hebrews ? so am I. Are they Israelites ? so am 23 I. Are they Abraham's seed ? so am I. Are they Christ's ministers? (I speak as beside myself) I am more ; in labours more abundantly, in stripes more 24 abundantly, in prisons exceedingly, in deaths often ; of the Jews five times received I forty stripes save one, 25 thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I sufi"cred shipwreck, a night and a day I have si3ent in 26 the deep ; by journeyings often, by perils of rivers, by perils of robbers, by perils from my countrymen, by perils from Gentiles, by perils in the city, by perils in the wilderness, by perils in the sea, by perils among false 27 brethren ; by labour and toil, in watchings often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and naked- 28 ness. Apart from what is besides, there is my trouble 29 daily, the anxiety about all the churches. Who is weak, and I am not ,weak ? who is offended, and I burn not ? 30 If I must glory, I will glory in the things which con- 31 cern mine infirmity. The God and Father of the Lord Jesus, who is blessed for ever, knows that I lie not. 32 In Damascus the governor under Aretas the king kept 33 watch over the city of the Damascenes to take me ; and through a window was I let down in a basket by the wall and escaped his hands, CH. XII. I MUST glory, it is not expedient indeed, but I will 2 come to visions and revelations of the Lord. I know a man in Christ above fom'teen years ago, (whether in the l)()dy I know not, whether out of the body I know not, God knows;) such an one caught up even to the 3 third heaven. And I know such a man, (whether in the l)ody or out the body, I know not, God knows ; ) 4 that he Avas cauglit up into paradise, and heard unspeak- able words, which it is not lawful for a man to utter. r, On behalf of such an one will I glory ; but on behalf of fi myself I will not glory, but in mine infirmities. For if I desire to glory, I will not be foolish ; for I will speak trutli : but I forbear, IcbL any one should reckon of me CH. XII.] TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. 329 above what he sees me to be, or hears from me. And 7 lest I should be lifted up above measm*e by the excess of the revelations, there was given to me a stake in the flesh, an angel of Satan that he might buffet me, lest I should be lifted up above measure. In respect to him, I besought the 8 Lord thrice, that he might depart from me. And he said 9 unto me. My grace is enough for thee : for power is perfected in infirmity. Most gladly therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may tabernacle over me. Wherefore I take pleasm-e in infir- lo mities, in insults, in necessities, in persecutions, and straits for Christ's sake ; for when I am infirm, then am I powerful. I am become foolish; ye compelled me. For I ought to ii have been commended by you : for in nothing was I be- hind the overmuch apostles, though I am nothing. Truly 12 the signs of the apostle were WTought among j'ou in all patience, both in signs, and wonders, and mighty works. For what is there wherein ye were deficient more than 13 the other churches, except that I myself was not burden- some to you ? forgive me this unrighteousness. Behold, 14 this third time I am ready to come to you, and I will not be burdensome ; for I seek not j'ours, but you. For the chikU-en ought not to treasure up for the parents, but the parents for the children. And I will most gladly spend 15 and be spent out for your souls. If I love you more abundantly, should I be less loved ? But be it so, I was not a charge to you : nevertheless 16 being crafty I caught you with guile. Did I take advan- 17 tage of you by any of them whom I have sent unto you '? I exhorted Titus, and with him I sent the brother. Did 18 Titus take advantage of you ? walked we not in the same spirit ? in the same steps ? Ye have been long supposing that we are defending 19 ourselves unto you. Before God in Christ we are speak- ing ; but all, dearly beloved, is for your edification. For 20 I fear, lest, when I come, I may not find you such as I would, and that I may be found by you such as ye would 330 TO THE CORINTHIANS SECOND. [ch.xiii. not ; lest there be contention, envying, passions, party 21 spirit, slanderings, -whisperings, swellings, tumults : lest when I come again my God will humble me among you, and I shall bewail many of those who have sinned before, and repented not of the uncleanness and fornication and lasciviousness which they did. . CH. xin. This third time I am coming to you ; In the mouth of two witnesses and of three shall every word he established. 2 I have before said, and say beforehand, as if I were present the second time and yet now absent, to them who have sinned before, and to all the rest, that if I 3 come again I will not spare. Since ye seek a proof of Christ speaking in me, who toward you is not weak, but is 4 powerful in you. For he was crucified out of weakness, but lives out of God's power : for we also are weak in him, but we shall live with him out of God's power toward 5 you. Try your ovm selves, whether ye are in the faith, prove your own selves ; know ye not fully your own selves, that Christ Jesus is in you ? Except ye are reprobate. 6 But I hope that ye shall Imow that we are not reprobate. 7 Yet we pray to God that ye do no evil ; not that we should appear approved, but that ye should do that which is 8 honom-p,ble, though we be as reprobate. For we can do 9 nothing against the truth, but for the truth. For we rejoice when we are weak, and ye are powerful : we also 10 pray for this, your perfect union. For this cause I write these things being absent, that being present I may not use sharpness, according to the authority which the Lord gave me for building up, and not for casting down. 11 Finally, brethren, rejoice, be perfectly joined together, be comforted, be of the same mind, be at peace ; and the 12 God of love and peace will be with you. Salute one 13 another with an holy kiss. All the saints salute you. 14 The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be with you all. TO THE GALATIANS. Paul, an apostle, not from men neither through man, ch. i. but through Jesus Christ, and God the Father who raised him from the dead ; and all the brethren with me, unto 2 the chm-ches of Galatia. Grace to you and peace fr-om 3 God the Father and our Lord Jesus Christ, who gave 4 himself for our sins, that he might deliver us out of the present evil world, according to the will of our God and Father ; to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 5 I marvel that ye are so soon removing fr-om him 6 that called you in the grace of Christ unto a different gospel, which is not another, only there are some that 7 trouble you, and wish to pervert the gospel of Christ. But 8 though we, or an angel from heaven, should preach any gospel other than that which we preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we have said before, so say I now 9 again. If any one preach any other gospel than that ye received, let him be accm-sed. For am I now making a 10 friend of men or God ? or am I seeking to please men ? if I were still pleasing men, I should not have been Christ's servant. And I make known unto you, brethren, that the gos- ii pel which was preached by me is not after man. For 12 neither did I receive it fr-om man nor was taught it, but through a revelation of Jesus Christ. For ye heard of 13 my conduct formerly in Judaism, that I was exceedingly persecuting the church of God and destroying it : and was advancing in Judaism beyond many companions of 14 my own age in my race, being more abmidantly zealous of the traditions of my fathers. But when he was pleased, 15 who separated me from my mother's womb and called me 332 TO THE GALATIANS. [ch. ii. 16 by his grace, to reveal bis Son in me, tbat I migbt preach him among the Gentiles, immediatelj^ I communicated not 17 "with flesh and blood ; neither went I up to Jerusalem to them who "were apostles before me, but I went away into 18 Arabia, and retm-ned again into Damascus. Then after thi'ee years I went up to Jerusalem to visit Kephas, and 19 abode with him fifteen days ; but none other of the apostles did I see, save James, the brother of the Lord. 20 Now the things which I am writing unto you, behold, before 21 God, I lie not. Then I came into the regions of Syria and 22 Cilicia. But I was unknown by face unto the churches of 23 Judaea which were in Christ. And they were only hearing, that he who formerly persecuted us is now preaching the 24 faith which he was once destroying; and they glorified God in me. CH. II, Then after fourteen years I went up again to Jerusalem 2 with Barnabas, taking Titus also with me. But I went up according to a revelation, and communicated unto them the gospel which I preach among the Gentiles, but privately to them of repute, lest by any means I might 3 be running or did run in vain. But not even Titus who was with me, though a Greek, was compelled to be cir- 4 cumcised ; and that because of the false brethren secretly brought in, who crept in to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into 5 bondage : to whom not even for an hour did we yield by the required subjection, that the truth of the gospel might 6 abide with j'ou. But from them reputed to be something, whatsoever they were it makes no matter to me : God accejits not man's person : for to me those of repute 7 communicated nothing additional, but on the contrarj', when they saw that I was entrusted with the gospel of the uncircumcision, even as Peter was with that of the circum- 8 cision; (for he that wrought for Peter unto the apostleship of the circumcision, wTought also for me unto the Gentiles : ) 9 and when they knew the grace that was given unto me, James and Kephas and John, who were reputed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of CH.iii.] TO THE GALATIANS. 333 fellowship ; that we should be apostles unto the Gentiles, and they unto the circumcision : only that we should 10 remember the poor, which very thing I was also anxious to do. But when Kephas came to Antioch, I withstood him to 11 the face, because he was condemned. For before that certain 12 came fi"om James, he did eat with the Gentiles ; but when they came, he kept back and separated himself, fearing them of the circumcision. And the other Jews also joined 13 in his hypocrisy, insomuch that even Barnabas was carried away with their hypocrisy. But when I saw that 14 they walk not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Kephas before all, If thou, being a Jew, livest after the manner of Gentiles and not after that of Jews, how constrainest thou the Gentiles to Judaise ? We, 15 Jews by nature and not sinners of the Gentiles, knowing 16 that a man is not justified by works of law, but only through faith in Christ Jesus, even we believed in Christ Jesus, that we might be justified by faith in Christ, and not by works of law ; for by works of law shall no flesh be justified. But if, while seeking to be justified in Christ, 17 we oui'selves also were fomid sinners, is Christ therefore a minister of sin ? God forbid. For if I build again the very 18 things which I destroyed, I make myself out a transgressor. For I through law died to law, that I might live to God. 19 I have been crucified with Christ ; and I live no longer, but 20 Christ lives in me : and the life which I now live in the flesh I live in faith of the Son of God, who loved me and deUvered himself up for me. I do not reject the grace of 21 God ; for if there be righteousness through law, then Christ died for nought. cii. 0 FOOLISH Galatians, who bewitched you, before whose 111. eyes Jesus Christ was evidently set forth, crucified ? This only would I learn from you, Was it fi'om works 2 of law that yo received the Spirit, or from hearing of faith ? Ai'e ye so foolish '? having begmi in spirit, are 3 ye now finishing in flesh ? Did ye suffer so many 4 things in vain '? if indeed it be in vain. lie then that 5 334 TO THE GALATIANS. [ch. hi. supplies to you the Spirit, and works mighty powers among you, does he it from works of law or from hearing 6 of faith ? Even as Abraham believed God, and it was 7 reckoned to him for righteousness. Know ye therefore that they who are of faith, the same are sons of Abraham. 8 And the scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, announced before the gospel unto 9 Abraham, In thee shall all the nations he blessed. So that they who are of faith are blessed together with the faith- 10 ful Abraham. For as many as are of works of law are under a curse ; for it is written, Cursed is every one that continues not in all the things ivhich are ivritten in the hook 11 of the law to do them. But that in law no one is justified before God is evident, because, The righteous hy faith shall 12 live; and the law is not faith, but. He that did them 13 shall live in them. Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse for us ; for it is written, 14 Cursed is every one that hangs on a tree; that unto the Gentiles the blessing of Abraham might come in Christ Jesus, that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. 15 Brethren, I speak in the manner of men ; if a covenant has been ratified, though it be a man's, no one rejects 16 it or adds thereto. Now to Abraham were the promises spoken, and to his seed. He says not, and to seeds, as of many, but as of one, and to thy seed, which is Christ. 17 But this I say, that a covenant, before ratified by God, the law which came four hundred and thirty years after 18 docs not annul, so as to bring the promise to nought. For if the inheritance is of law, it is no more of promise : but 19 God has freely given it to Abraham by promise. What then is the law ? It was added because of the trans- gi-essions, till the seed should come to whom the promise has been made ; being arranged by means of angels in the 20 hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is not of one, 21 but God is one. Is the law then against the promises of God ? God forbid. For if a law had been given which could 22 quicken, righteousness would have been of hiw indeed. But CH. IV.] TO THE GALATIANS. 335 the scripture shut up all under sin, that the promise hy faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. But before faith came, we were kept in ward under law, shut 23 up unto the faith about to be revealed. So that the law 24 is become our schoolmaster unto Christ, that we may be justified by faith ; but faith ha\ang come, we are no longer 25 - under a schoolmaster. For ye are all sons of God through 26 faith in Christ Jesus ; for as many of you as were baptized 27 into Christ did put on Christ. There is neither Jew nor 28 Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female : for ye are all one man in Christ Jesus. And 29 if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, heu's accord- ing to promise. ch. Now I say, that as long as the heir is a babe, he iv. differs nothing from a servant, though he be lord of all, but is under overseers and stewards until the day ap- 2 pointed beforehand by the father. So also we, when we 3 were babes, were kept in bondage under the elements of the world : but when the fulness of the time came, God 4 sent forth his Son, born of a woman, born under law, that he might redeem those under law, that we might 5 receive the adoption. > And because ye are sons, God 6 sent forth the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, cry- ing, Abba, Father. So that thou art no more a servant 7 but a son ; and if a son, also an heir through God. Howbeit at that time, when ye knew not God, ye were 8 in bondage to those who by nature are not gods ; but 9 now, having kno-^ii God, or rather being known by God, how turn ye again to the weak and poor elements, where- unto ye desire from the beginning again to be in bondage ? Ye are carefully keeping days, and months, and seasons, lo and years. I am afraid of you, lest I may have bestowed ii upon 3'ou labour in vain. Become as I am ; for I became as ye are, brethren, I 12 beseech you. Ye did me no wrong ; nay, ye know that 13 because of an infu-mity of the flesh I preached the gospel unto you at the former time ; and your temptation which 14 was in my flesh ye did not set at nought nor reject; but ye 336 TO THE GALATIANS. [ch. v. 15 received me as an angel of God, as Christ Jesus. Where is then youi' blessedness ; for I bear you witness, that if it had been possible ye would have plucked out your 16 eyes and have given them to me. Have I then become 17 your enemy, by being truthful unto you ? They zealously court you, not well ; nay, they desire to exclude you, that 18 ye may zealously com-t them. But it is good to be zealously com'ted always in a good cause, and not only when I am 19 present with you. My children, of whom I travail in birth 20 again until Christ be formed in you, yea, I could have wished to be present with you now and to change my voice ; for I am in doubt about you. 21 Tell me, ye that desire to be under law, do ye not hear 22 the law ? For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, 23 one by the bondmaid, and one by the free woman. But he who was of the bondmaid is born after the flesh ; but he 24 of the fi'ee woman through the promise. Which things are allegorical ; for these women are two covenants, one from Mount Sinai, bearing children unto bondage, inasmuch as 25 she is Agar. For Sinai is a mountain in Arabia ; and she answers to Jerusalem which now is, for she is in bondage 26 with her children. But the Jerusalem above is free, which 27 is the mother of us ; for it is written. Rejoice, thou barren that bearest not ; break forth and cry, thou that travailest not; because many are the children of the desolate more 28 than of her who has the husband. Now ye, brethren, like 29 Isaac, are children of promise. But as then he that was born after the flesh persecuted him after the Spii'it, so also 30 it is now. But what says the scripture ? Cast out the bond- maid and Iter son; for the son of the bondmaid shall in no ivise 31 inherit with the son of the freewoman. Wherefore, brethren, we are not children of a bondmaid, but of her wlio is free. CH. V. With freedom Christ made us free. Stand, therefore, and be not entangled again in a yoke of bondage. 2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, 3 Christ will profit you nothing. ]3ut I bear witness again to every man who is circumcised, that he is a debtor to 4 do the whole law. Ye were separated from Christ, all ye CH. v.] TO THE GALATIANS. 337 that seek justification in law; ye are fallen from grace. For we in spii-it wait for a hope of righteousness by 5 faith. For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision avails 6 any thing nor uncircumcision, but faith working through love. Ye were running well ; who hindered you fi-om obeying 7 the truth ? The persuasion. comes not from him that calls 8 you. A httle leaven leavens the whole lump. I am per- 9, iq, suaded with regard to you in the Lord, that ye will be none otherwise minded : but he that troubles you shall bear the judgment, whosoever he be. But I, brethren, if ii I still preach circumcision, why am I still persecuted? then the offence of the cross has been done away. Would 12 that they who unsettle you would even mutilate themselves. For ye were called unto hberty, brethren ; only turn' 13 not the liberty into an occasion for the flesh, but through love serve one another. For the whole law is fulfilled in 14 one saying, in this : Thou slialt love thy neighbour as thy- self. But if ye bite and devour one another, take heed 15 that ye be not consumed one of another. But I say, walk by the spirit, and ye will not fulfil the 16 lust of the flesh. For the flesh lusts against the spirit, 17 and the spirit against the flesh : for these are contrary the one to the other, that ye may not do the things that ye would. But if ye are led by the spirit, ye are not under 18 law. Now the works of the flesh are manifest, such as 19 fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witch- 20 craft, hatreds, contention, emulation, passions, party spirit, divisions, sects, envyings, drunkenness, revellings, and 21 such like, of which I tell you before, even as I said before, that they who do sucli things shall not inherit the king- dom of God. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, 22 peace, longsuffering, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, meekness, temperance : against such things there is no 23 law. Now they that are of Christ Jesus crucified the flesh 24 with the affections and the lust''. If we live to the Spirit, 25 by the Spirit let us also walk. Let us not become vain- 26 glorious, challenging one another, cmying one another. z 338 TO THE GALATIANS. [ch. vi. CH. VI. Brethren, even if a man be overtaken in any tres- pass, ye who are spiritual restore such an one in a spirit of meekness ; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. 2 Bear ye one another's burdens, and so fulfil the law of 3 Christ. For if any one thinks himself to be something 4 when he is nothing, he deceives himself. But let each one prove his own work, and then will he have his glory- 5 ing in reference to himself alone and not to another. For each one shall bear his own burden. 6 But let him that is instructed in the word impart unto 7 him that instructs in all good things. Be not deceived, God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man sows, that shall 8 he also reap. For he that sows to his own flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption ; but he that sows to the spirit 9 shall of the spirit reap life everlasting. And let us not faint in well doing : for in due season we shall reap, if we 10 faint not. So then as we may have a seasonable time, let us do good unto all, but especially unto them who are of the household of faith. 11 See in what large letters I write unto you with mine 12 own hand. As many as desire to make a fair show in the flesh, the same constrain you to be circumcised ; only that they may not be persecuted for the cross of Christ. 13 For even they who are circumcised themselves do not keep law, but desire to have you ckcumcised that they 14 may glory in your flesh. But God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through which the world is crucified unto mc and I unto the world ; 15 for neither circumcision is any thing, nor uncircumcision, 10 but a new creature. And as many as shall walk by this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, even upon the Israel of 17 God. Henceforth let no one trouble me : for I bear in my body the marks of Jesus. 18 Tlie grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit, brethren. Amen. TO THE EPHESIANS. Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, to ch. the saints who are [in Ephesus] and the faithful in Christ Jesus. Grace be unto you and peace, from God our 2 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Blessed be the God and Father of oui- Lord Jesus 3 Christ, who blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in Christ ; even as he chose us in him 4 before the foundation of the world, that wc should be holy and blameless before him, having predestinated us in love 5 unto adoption through Jesus Christ unto him, accord- ing to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the 6 glory of his grace, which he freely bestowed on us in the beloved, in whom we have the redemption through his 7 blood, the remission of trespasses, according to the riches of his grace, which he made to abound toward us in all 8 wisdom and prudence, having made known unto us the 9 mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure which he purposed in himself with respect to the dispensation 10 of the fulness of the times, to gather together for himself all things in Christ, the things which are in the heavens and the thmgs which are on the earth, even in him, in 11 whom also we were made his inheritance, having been predestinated according to the purpose of him who works all things after the counsel of his own will, that we should 12 be to the praise of his glory, who have before hoped in Christ ; in whom ye also having heard the word of truth, 13 the gospel of your salvation, in whom having also be- lieved, ye were sealed with the Spirit of promise, the holy, who is an earnest of our inheritance for the redemption 14 of the possession, unto the praise of his glory. 340 TO THE EPHESIANS. [ch. ii. 15 For this cause I also, having heard of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and the love which exists towards all the 16 saints, cease not to give thanks for j^ou, making mention 17 of you on my prayers, that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, would give unto you a spirit of 18 wisdom and revelation in full knowledge of him, having the eyes of your heart enlightened ; that ye may know what is the hope of his calling, what the riches of the glory of his 19 inheritance in the saints, and what is the exceeding great- ness of his power towards us who believe according to the 20 working of the might of his strength, which he has wrought in Christ, by raising him from the dead and setting him 21 at his right hand in the heavenly places, far above every rule, and authority, and power, and lordship, and every name that is named, not only in this world, but also in 22 that which is to come ; and subjected all things under his feet, and gave him to be head over all things to the church, 23 which is his body, the fulness of him that fills all in all. CH. II. You also, who were dead by your trespasses and sins ; 2 wherein ye once walked according to the course of this world, according to the ruler of the power of the air, of the spirit that now works in the sons of disobedience ; 3 among whom we all also had our way of life once in the lusts of our flesh, doing the desires of the flesh and of the thoughts, and were by nature children of wrath 4 even as the rest ; but God, being rich in mercy, because 5 of his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead by the trespasses, quickened us together with 6 Christ, (by grace ye have been saved,) and raised us up together with him, and seated us together with him in the 7 heavenly places in Christ Jesus ; that he might shew forth in the ages which are to come the exceeding riclies of his 8 grace in goodness toward us in Clirist Jesus. For by grace ye have been saved through faith, and this not of your- 9 selves, of God is the gift ; not of works, lest any one 10 should glory ; for we are his handiwork, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God before prepared that we should walk in them. CH. III.] TO THE EPHESIANS. 341 Wherefore remember, that formerly ye, being Gentiles ii in the flesh, who are called Uncu-cumcision by that which is called the Circumcision in the flesh made by hands ; that 3'e were at that time apart from Christ, alienated 12 from the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers to the covenants of the promise, having no hope and without God in the world : but now in Christ Jesus ye who were 13 formerly far off were brought nigh in the blood of Christ. For he himself is our peace, who made both one, and 14 broke down the middle wall of the partition, viz. the 15 enmity, making void in his flesh the law of the command- ments in ordinances, that he might create the two in himself into one new man, makmg peace, and might 16 reconcile them both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby. And he came and 17 preached peace to you that were afar off, and peace to them that were nigh, because through him we both have 18 the access in one spmt unto the Father. So then ye are 19 no more strangers and sojourners, but are fellow-citizens with the saints and of the household of God ; built up on 20 the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief corner stone, in whom all the 21 building fitly framed together grows into an holy temple in the Lord, in whom ye also are being built together for 22 an habitation of God in the spirit. ch. For this cause I Paul the prisoner of Christ on behaK iii. of you Gentiles — if indeed ye heard of the dispensation of 2 the grace of God which was given me toward you ; that by 3 revelation the mystery was made known unto me, even as I wrote before in few words, whereby, when ye read, ye 4 can perceive my understanding ia the mystery of Christ which in other generations was not made known unto 5 the sons of men, as it has now been revealed mito his holy apostles and prophets in' spirit, that the Gentiles are 6 fellow-heirs, and of the same body, and fellow-partakers of the promise in Christ Jesus through the Gospel ; whereof 7 I was made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God which was given unto me according to the working 342 TO THE EPHESIANS. [ch.iv, 8 of bis power. Unto me, who am less than the least of all saints, was given this grace, to preach to the Gentiles the 9 unsearchable riches of Christ, and to enlighten what is the dispensation of the mystery, which from the ages has 10 been hid in God who created all thmgs, to the intent that now unto the powers and authorities in the heavenly places may be made known through the church the manifold 11 wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose which he 12 purposed in Christ Jesus our Lord : in whom we have the openness and the access in confidence through the faith of him. 13 Wherefore I ask you not to faint at my afflictions on 14 your behalf, which are your glory. For this cause I bow 15 my knees unto the Father, from whom every family in 16 heaven and on earth is named, that he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened 17 with power through his Spirit as to the inner man, so that Christ may dwell in yom- hearts by faith, ye having been 18 rooted and grounded in love ; that ye may be fully able to comprehend with all the saints what is the breadth, and 19 length, and depth, and height, and to know the love of Christ which exceeds knowledge, that ye may be filled unto all the fulness of God. 20 Now unto him that is able above all things to do ex- ceeding abundantly beyond what we ask or think according 21 to the power that works in us, unto him be the glory in the church and in Christ Jesus unto all the generations of eternal ages. Amen. CH. IV. I EXHORT you therefore, I the prisoner in the Lord, to 2 walk worthy of the calling wherewith ye were called, with all lowliness and meekness, with longsuffering, forbearing 3 one another in love, anxious to keep the unity of the 4 Spu'it in the bond of peace. One body and one Spirit, even as ye were also called in one hope of your calling ; 5, 6 one Lord, one faith, one baptism ; one God and Father of 7 all, who is above all, and through all, and in all. But imto each one of us was given the grace according to the 8 measure of the gift of Christ. Wherefore it is said, When CH.iv.] TO THE EPHESIANS. 343 he ascended on high, he led captives captive, gave gifts unto men. Now this, He ascended, what is it but that he also 9 descended into the lower parts of the earth? He that lo descended is the same also that ascended above all the heavens, that he might fill all things. And he gave ii some, apostles, and some, prophets, and some, evangehsts, and some, pastors and teachers ; unto the perfecting of 12 the saints for the work of ministration, for the building up of the body of Christ ; till we all reach to the unity 13 of the faith and of the full knowledge of the Son of God, imto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fuhiess of Christ ; that we be no more babes, tossed 14 to and fro, and carried about by every wind of teaching in the sleight of men, in craftiness to the artifice of error ; but being truthful in love, may grow up into him in all 15 things, who is the head, Christ ; from whom all the body 16 fitly framed together and compacted by means of every joint of the supply, according to the working in the measure of each single part, makes the growth of the body unto the building up of itself in love. This, therefore, I say and witness in the Lord, that ye 17 no more walk even as also the Gentiles walk, in the vanity of then- mind, being darkened in their understanding, alien- 18 ated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them, because of the hardness of their heart ; who 19 being past feeling delivered themselves up to lasciviousness, in order to the working of every uncleamiess in greediness. But ye did not so learn Christ ; if indeed it was he that 20, 21 ye heard, and in him that ye were taught, even as truth is in Jesus ; that ye put off as concerns the former conduct the 22 old man which is corrupted according to the lusts of deceit, and be renewed in the spirit of your mind, and put on 23, 21 the new man, which was created after God in righteous- ness and holiness of the trutli. Wherefore having put off falsehood, speak truth each 25 one with his neighbour, because we are members of one another. Be ye angry and sin not : let not the sun go 26 down upon your wrath, neither give place to the devil. 27 3^^ TO THE EPHESIAITS. [ch.v. 28 Let the stealer steal no more ; but rather let him labour, working mth his own hands the thing which is good, that 29 he may have to impart to him that has need. Let no corrupt discourse proceed out of your mouth, but whatever is good for the building up of the need, that it may give 30 grace unto the hearers. And grieve not the holy Spirit of God, in whom ye were sealed unto the day of redemption. 31 Let all bitterness, and passion, and wrath, and clamour, and blasphemy, be taken away from you, with all vicious- 32 ness. And be good one to another, tender-hearted, forgiving one another, even as God also in Christ forgave you. CH. V. Become therefore imitators of God, as beloved children ; 2 and walk in love, even as Christ also loved you, and delivered himself up for us an offering and sacrifice to God for an odour of a sweet smell. 3 But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be even named among you, even as becomes 4 saints; and filthiness, or foohsh talking, or jesting, which 5 are not becoming; but rather thanksgiving; for of this ye are sure, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man who is an idolater, has an inheritance in 6 the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no one deceive you with vain words : for because of these things comes 7 the wrath of God upon the sons of disobedience. Be 8 not therefore partakers with them ; for ye were once dark- ness, but are now light in the Lord ; walk as children 9 of light, (for the h'uit of the hght is in all goodness and 10 righteousness and truth ;) proving what is well pleasing 11 unto the Lord ; and haye no fellowship with the unfruitful 12 works of darkness, but rather even convict them. For the things which are done by them in secret it is shameful 13 even to speak of : but all things when convicted by the light are manifested : for every thing that is manifested is li light. Wherefore it is said, Aivakc thou that deepest, and rise up from the dead, and Christ ivill enlighten thee. 15 See then how ye walk strictly, not as unwise but as IG wise, buying up the opportunity, l)ccauKc the days are evil. 17 Therefore be not foohsh, but understand what the will of CH. VI.] TO THE EPHESIANS. 345 the Lord is. And be not drunk with wine, wherein is riot, 18 but be filled with the Spirit; speaking to one another 19 in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in yoiu- heart to the Lord ; giving thanks 20 always for all things unto God and the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ; subjecting yoiu'selves 21 one to another in the fear of Christ. Wives, unto their 22 own husbands as unto the Lord, because a husband is 23 head of the wife, as Christ also is head of the church ; himself the saviom* of the body. But as the church is 24 subjected to Christ, so let the wives also be to theii- husbands in every thing. Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ 25 also loved the church, and delivered himself up for it ; that he might sanctify it, after cleansing it with the laver of 26 the water, by the word, that he might himself present to 27 himself the chui-ch, glorious, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but that it might be holy and blame- less. So ought the husbands to love their own wives as 28 their own bodies. He that loves his own wife loves him- self; for no one ever hated. his own flesh, but nourishes 29 and cherishes it, even as Christ also does the church, be- 30 cause we are members of his body ; for this cause shall 31 a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and the ttvo shall, become one flesh. This mystery 32 is great ; but I say it with respect to Christ and to the church. Nevertheless do ye also severally, each one of 33 you, so love his own wife as himself ; and let the wife see that she fear her husband. en. Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is vi. right. Honour thy father and mother, which is the first 2 commandment in point of promise ; that it may he well 3 with thee, and thou may est live long on the earth. And 4 fathers, provoke not your children to wrath, but bring them up in the discipline and admonition of the Lord. Servants, obey your masters according to the flesh, 5 with fear and trembling, in simplicity of your heart as unto Christ ; not with eye-service as men-plcasers, but as 6 servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the spirit ; 346 TO THE EPHESIANS. [ch. vi. 7 with good will doing service as to the Lord and not to 8 men, knowing that each one, if he shall have done any good thing, will receive the same from the Lord, whether 9 he be bond or free. And masters, do the same things unto them, forbearing the threatening ; knowing that both then- master and yoiu's is in heaven and that there is no respect of persons with him. 10 Henceforth, my brethren, be strong in the Lord and 11 in the might of his strength. Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to stand against the artifices of 12 the devil, for our wrestling is not against flesh and blood, but against the powers, against the authorities, against the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spirits of 13 wickedness in the heavenly places. Wherefore take up the whole armour of God, that ye may be able to with- stand in the evil day, and having wrought all, to stand. 14 Stand therefore, having girt your loins about with truth, 15 and having put on the breastplate of righteousness ; and having shod your feet with the readiness of the gospel of 16 peace ; in all things having taken up the shield of faith, wherewith ye will be able to quench all the fiery darts of 17 the evil one. And receive the helmet of salvation, and the 18 sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God ; praying with all prayer and sui^plication at every season in the Spirit, and watching thereunto in all perseverance and 19 supplication for all the saints, and on my behalf, that utterance may be given unto me, in th€ opening of my mouth, to make known openly the mystery of the gospel, 20 on behalf of which I am an ambassador in bonds ; that therein I may speak openly as I ought to speak. 21 But that ye also may Imow the things concerning me, how I do, Tychicus, the beloved brother and faithful 22 minister in the Lord, will make known to you all ; whom I sent unto you for this very purpose, that ye might know our affah's, and that he might comfort your hearts. 23 Peace be to the brethren, and love with faith from God 24 the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace 1)C with all them that love our Lord Jesus Christ in incorruption. TO THE PHILIPPIANS. Paul and Timothy, servants of Christ Jesus, to all the en. i. saints in Christ Jesus who are at Philippi, with the bishops and deacons. Grace unto you and peace, fi'om God our 2 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God in all my remembrance of you, always 3, 4 in every supplication of mine for you all making my sup- phcation with joy, for your fellowship in respect to the 5 gospel from the first day until now; being confident of 6 this very thing, that he who began a good work in you will complete it until the day of Christ Jesus ; even as it 7 is right for me to think this on behalf of you all, because I have you in my heart ; inasmuch as both in my bonds and in the defence and comfii-mation of the gospel, ye all are partakers of grace with me. For God is my witness, 8 how I long after you all in the heart of Christ Jesus. And this I pray, that your love may abound yet more and 9 more in full knowledge and all perception, so that ye may 10 approve the things that excel ; that ye may be sincere and without offence unto the day of Christ ; being filled with ii the fruit of righteousness, which is through Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. But I wish you to know, brethren, that the things 12 relating to me have fallen out rather unto the advancement of the gospel; so that my bonds became manifest in Christ, 13 among all the Praetorian guard and all the rest ; and l-t the greater number of the brethren in the Lord, confident by my bonds, are more abundantly bold to speak the word of God without fear. Some indeed preach Christ even from 15 envy and contention ; and some also from good pleasure : the one out of love, knowing that I am set for defence IG 348 TO THE PHILIPPIA2JS. [ch. ii. 17 of tlie gospel, the others proclaim Christ out of party 18 spirit, thinking to raise affliction to my bonds. What then? only that in every way, whether in pretence or truth, Christ is proclaimed ; and therein I do rejoice, yea, 19 and will rejoice ; for I know that this will turn out to me unto salvation through your suj)plication, and bountiful 20 supply of the Sj^irit of Jesus Christ, according to my earnest expectation and hope, that in nothing I shall be ashamed, but that with all openness, as always so now, Christ will be magnified in my body, whether by life or 21 by death. For to me to live is Christ and to die is gain. 22 But if to live in the flesh, this is to me fruit of work; 23 and what I shall choose I know not. But I am in a strait betmxt the two, having the desire towards departing and 24 being with Christ, for it is very far better", but to abide 25 in the flesh is more necessary for your sakes. And of this I am confidently persuaded, that I shall bide and abide with you all for the advancement and joy of the 26 faith ; that in me your matter for glorying may abound in Christ Jesus through my presence again with you. 27 Only perform your duties as citizens worthily of the gospel of Christ ; that whether I come and see you or be absent I may hear of your afl"airs, that ye stand in one spirit, with one soul striving together with the faith of 28 the gospel, and in nothing startled by your adversaries; which is to them an exhibition of destruction, but of 29 your salvation, and that from God : because unto you it was granted in the behalf of Christ, not only to believe 30 in him, but also to suffer in his behalf; having the same conflict which ye saw in me and now hear of in me. en. II. If then there be any exhortation in Christ, if any en- couragement of love, if any fellowship of sph-it, if any heart 2 and compassions, complete my joy, that ye be of the same mind, having the same love, united in spirit, of one mind, 3 doing nothing through party spirit or through vain glory ; but in yom- lowliness of mind thinking others better than 4 yourselves; not looking each of you to his own things, 5 but each of you also to the things of others. Have this CH.ii.] TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 349 mind in you which was also in Christ Jesus ; who, heing 6 in the form of God, did not think equahty with God a thing to be grasped at, but emptied himself by taking upon 7 him the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men and being found in fashion as a man, humbled him- 8 self, having become obedient even unto death, and that the death of the cross. Wherefore also God exalted him 9 exceedingly, and gave him the name which is above every name ; that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, 10 of beings in heaven and on earth and under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, 11 to the glory of God the Father. So then, my beloved, even as ye were always obedient, 12 not as in my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work yom* own salvation with fear and trembhng ; for it is God who works effectually in you both to will 13 and to work effectually for his good pleasure. Do all things 14 without murmurings and reasonings, that ye may become 15 blameless and simple, children of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse generation, among whom ye appear as luminaries in the world, holding forth 16 the word of Ufe, for matter of glorying to me against the day of Christ, that I did not run in vain, neither labour in vain. Yea, and even if I am poured out upon the sacri- 17 fice and ministration of your faith, I rejoice, and rejoice with you all. In the same way also do ye rejoice, and 18 rejoice with me. But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy shortly 19 unto you, that I also may take courage when I know your state. For I have no one hkemindcd, who will sincerely 20 be anxious for your state ; for they all seek their own 21 things, not the things of Christ Jesus. But ye know the 22 approved character of him, that, as a child serves the father, he served with me unto the gospel. Him then I 23 hope to send presently, so soon as I see how it will go with me ; but I trust in the Lord that I myself also shall come 2t shortly. Yet I thought it necessary to send to you Epaphro- 25 350 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. [ch.iii. ditus, my brother and fellow-labourer and fellow-soldier, 26 but your messenger and minister to my need, since be was longing after you all and distressed, because ye heard that 27 he was sick. For indeed he was sick nigh unto death : but God had mercy on him, and not on him only, but on me 28 also, that I might not have sorrow upon sorrow. I sent him therefore the more anxiously, that when ye see him ye may rejoice again, and that I may be the less sorrowful. 29 Receive him therefore in the Lord with all joy, and hold 30 such honourable ; because for the work of Christ he came nigh unto death, having hazarded his life, that he might fulfil what your service toward me lacked. CH. III. Finally, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. To write the same things to you, for me indeed is not irksome, but 2 for you it is safe. Beware of the dogs, beware of the evil- 3 workers, beware of the concision. For we are the cu-cum- cision, who serve by the spirit of God, and glory in 4 Christ Jesus, and trust not in the flesh, though having myself trust in the flesh also. If any other man thinks 5 to trust in the flesh, I more ; circumcised the eighth day, of the race of Isi^ael, of the tribe of Benjamin, an Hebrew 6 of Hebrews ; touching law, a Pharisee ; touching zeal, persecuting the chm-ch ; touching the righteousness which 7 is in law, blameless. What things were gain to me, these I 8 have thought loss for Christ's sake. Nay, but rather I stni think all things to be loss by reason of the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord, for whose sake I suffered the loss of all things, and think them but refuse 9 that I may gain Christ, and be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of law, but that which is through faith in Christ, the righteousness which is of 10 God, on the condition of faith ; that I may Imow him, and the power of his resurrection and fellowship of his suffer- 11 ings, being made conformal)lc unto his dtatli ; if by any means I may reach to the resurrection from the dead. 12 Not that I did ah-eady attain or am already perfected ; but I pursue, if I may lay hold on the prize, inasmuch as 13 1 am also laid hold on by Christ Jesus. Brethren, I reckon CH. IV.] TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 35 1 not myself to have yet laid hold : hut one thing I do, for- getting the things which are behind, and stretching forth unto those which are before, I pursue toward the mark 14 unto the prize of the heavenly calling of God in Christ Jesus. Let us then, as many as are perfect, have this 15 mind ; and if in any thing ye are otherwise minded, this also will God reveal unto you ; only let us walk in the 16 same rule, whereto we attained. Brethren, become imitators together of me, and look to 17 them who are walking even so as ye have us for a type. For many are walking, of whom I told you often, but now 18 tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ ; whose end is destruction, whose God is 19 the belly, and their glory is in their shame, who mind the earthly things. For the state we belong to is in the 20 heavens, whence also we wait for as a Saviom*, the Lord Jesus Christ, who will change the fashion of our body of 21 humiliation to be conformed to his body of glory, accord- ing to the working whereby he is able to subject also all things unto him. ch. Therefore, my brethren beloved and longed for, my iv. joy and crown, so stand in the Lord, beloved. I exhort Euodia, and exhort Syntyche, to be of the 2 same mind in the Lord. Yea, I ask thee also, true yoke- 3 * fellow, help them, inasmuch as they laboured with me in the gospel, with Clement also and my other fellow- labom-ers, whose names are in the book of life. Rejoice in the Lord always ; again I will say, Rejoice. 4 Let your forbearance be known unto all men ; the Lord is 5 at hand. Bg not anxious about any thing ; but in every o thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known before God. And the peace 7 of God, which exceeds all understanding, will guard your hearts and yom* thoughts in Christ Jesus. Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, what- 8 soever things are honourable, whatsoever things are righteous, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things are lovely, whatsoever things are fair speaking, whatever 352 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. [ch. iv. virtue there is, and whatever praise, think on these things. 9 The things which ye hoth learned and received, both heard and saw in me, these do : and the God of peace will be with you. 10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly, that now at length ye revived your thoughtfulness about me ; wherein ye were 11 also thoughtful, but ye lacked opportunity. Not that I speak in respect of want ; for I learned, in the state in which I 12 am, to be content. I know both to be humbled, and I know to abound : in every case and in all I have been initiated both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to be 13 in want. I have strength for all things in him who gives 14 me power. Notwithstanding ye did well in communicating 15 with my affliction. But ye also, Philippians, know that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Mace- donia, no church communicated with me as regards giving 16 and receiving, but ye only; for also in Thessalonica ye 17 sent once and again unto my need. Not that I seek after the gift, but I seek after the fruit that multiplies to your 18 account. But I have all things to the full, and abound ; I am filled full, having received from Ei3aj)hroditus the things sent from you, an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice 19 acceptable, well-pleasing to God. And my God will fully supply all your need according to his riches in glory in 20 Christ Jesus. But unto our God and Father be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. 21 Salute every saint in Christ Jesus. The brethren that 22 are with me salute you. All the saints salute you, but 23 chiefly they of Caesar's • household. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with yom* spiiit. TO THE COLOSSIANS. Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus through the will of ch. i. God, and Timothy the brother, to the saints in Colossae 2 and faithful brethren in Christ. Grace be unto you and peace from God our Father. We give thanks to the God and Father of our Lord 3 Jesus Christ, praying always for you ; having heard 4 o^ your faith in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye have to all the saints, because of the hope which 5 is laid up for you in the heavens, whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the gospel which is 6 come unto you, even as it is also in all the world, bring- ing forth fruit and growing even as it does also in you, since the day ye heard and knew fully the grace of God in truth : even as ye learned from Epaphras our beloved 7 fellow-servant, who is a faithful minister of Christ on your behalf, who also declared unto us your love in the Spirit. 8 For this cause we also, since the day we heard, do not 9 cease praying for you and asking that ye may be filled with the full knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual understanding, so as to walk worthy of the Lord 10 unto all pleasing, bringing forth fruit in every good work, and growing by the full knowledge of God, being em- 11 powered with all power, according to the might of his glory, unto all patience and longsuffering ; with joy giving 12 thanks unto the Father, who made you sufficient for the portion of the lot of the saints in the light ; who delivered 13 us out of the power of darkness, and translated us into the kingdom of the son of his love ; in whom we have the 14 redemption, the forgiveness of sins ; who is an image of 16 the invisible God, firstborn of every creatiu'e ; because in I6 2a 354 TO THE COLOSSIANS. [cH. ii. him were all things created in the heavens, and on earth, the visible and the invisible, whether thrones, or lordships, or powers, or authorities. All things have been created 17 through him and for him ; and he is before all things and 18 in him all things exist ; and he is the head of the body, of the church : who is the beginning, firstborn from among the dead, that he may become in all things himself pre- 19 eminent, because in him all the fulness was pleased to 20 dwell ; and through him to reconcile all things unto him- self, having made peace through the blood of his cross, through him, whether they be things on earth, or 21 things in the heavens. And you, that were once alienated and enemies by your mind in the evil works, yet how he 22 reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblameable and unreproveable in 23 his sight ; if indeed ye abide in the faith grounded and settled, and be not moved away from the hope of the gospel which ye heard, which was preached in all creation that is under heaven ; whereof I Paul became a minister. 24 I now rejoice in the sufferings on your behalf, and fill up that which is wanting of the afflictions of Christ in my 25 flesh for his body's sake, which is the church ; whereof I became a minister, according to the dispensation of God which was given to me for you, to fulfil the word 26 of God, even the mystery which has been hid from the ages and from the generations, but is now manifested to 27 his saints ; to whom God desired to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ among you, the hope of glory ; 28 whom we proclaim, admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may present every man 29 perfect in Christ; whcreunto I also labour, striving accord- ing to his working which works in me with power. rn. II. For I would have you know how great a conflict I have for you, and them in Laodicea, and as many as liave not 2 seen my face in the flesh ; that their hearts may be encouraged, they boing compacted in love and unto all riches of the full assurance of the understanding, to the CH. II.] TO THE COLOSSIANS. 355 full knowledge of the mystery of God, even Christ, in whom 3 are all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge hidden. This I say, lest any one should beguile you with enticing 4 words. For though I am absent in the flesh, yet in the 5 spirit I am with you, rejoicing and seeing your close array, and the stedfastness of your faith toward Christ. As 6 therefore ye received Christ Jesus the Lord, walk in him ; having been rooted and being built up in him, and con- 7 firmed in the faith, even as ye were taught, abounding in thanksgiving. Beware lest any one make a prey of you 8 through his philosophy and vain deceit, according to the tradition of men, according to the elements of the world and not according to Christ, because in him dwells all 9 the fuhiess of the Godhead bodily, and ye are filled full 10 in him, who is the head of all rule and authority; in 11 whom also ye were circumcised with a circumcision made without hands, in the putting off the body of flesh, in the circumcision of Christ; being buried with him in 12 baptism, wherein also ye were raised with him through faith in the working of God who raised him from the dead ; and you being dead by your trespasses and the uncircum- 13 cisionof your flesh, he quickened together with him, having forgiven us all our tresj)asses ; having blotted out the 14 handwriting in the ordinances that was against us, which was contrary to us, and he has taken it out of the way, having nailed it to the cross ; having stript the powers 16 and the authorities, he made an example of them openly, having led them in triumph in it. Let no one therefore judge you in eating or in drinking 16 or in respect of a feast or new moon or sabbath ; which 17 are a shadow of the things to come, but the body is of Christ. Let no one deprive you of your reward, desiring to 18 do so in the way of lowliness of mind and worship of the angels, intruding into things which he has not seen, vainly puffed up by the mind of his flesh, and not holding fast 19 the Head, from which all the body by means of the joints and bands having nourishment sui^plied, and compacted, gi'ows with the growth of God. If ye died with Christ 20 356 ^ TO THE COLOSSIANS. [ch. hi. from the elements of the world, why, as though living in the world, do ye let yourselves be subject to ordinances, 21, 22 handle not, nor taste, nor touch, (which all are to perish with the using,) after the commandments and teachings of 23 men ? such as have indeed a show of wisdom in voluntary worship, and lowliness of mind, and not sparing of the body, not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh. CH. ni. If then ye were raised together with Christ, seek the things above, where Christ is, sitting on the right hand of 2 God : mind the things above, not those on the earth. 3 For ye died, and your life has been hidden with Christ in 4 God : when Christ, your life, is manifested, then will ye also be manifested with him in glory. 5 Deaden therefore your members which are upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, passion, evil lust, and 6 covetousness, which is idolatry, on account of which things 7 the wrath of God comes. In which ye also walked once, 8 when ye lived in them : but now do ye also put off the whole, wrath, anger, viciousness, blasphemy, filthy com- 9 munication out of your mouth ; lie not one to another, seeing that ye have stript off the old man with his deeds, 10 and have put on the new man, which is being renewed unto full knowledge after the image of him that created 11 him ; where there is no such thing as Greek and Jew, circumcision and uncircumcision, non-Greek, Scythian, bond, free ; but Christ is all and in all. 12 Put on therefore, as God's elect, holy and beloved, hearts of compassion, goodness, lowliness of mind, meekness, 13 longsuffering ; forbearing one another and forgiving each other, if any one have a complaint against any, even as 14 Christ forgave you, so also do ye ; and over all these 15 things, love, which is a bond of perfection. And let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts, into which also ye were 16 called in one body; and be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly, in all wisdom teaching and admonishing each other; in psalms, hymns, spiritual songs, 17 with grace singhig in your hearts to God; and every thing whatsoever ye do in word or in deed, do all in the name of CH. IV.] TO THE COLOSSIANS. 357 the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him. Wives, he suhject unto your hushands, as it is fit in 18 the Lord. Husbands, love your wives and be not bitter 19 against them. Children, obey your parents in all things ; 20 for this is well pleasing in the Lord. Fathers, provoke not 21 your children, that they be not dispirited. Servants, obey 22 in all things your masters according to the flesh ; not with eye-services as men-pleasers, but in simplicity of heart, fear- ing the Lord. Whatsoever ye do, work at it heartily, as to 23 the Lord, and not unto men, knowing that from the Lord 24 ye will receive the recompense of the inheritance. Ye serve the Lord Christ; for he that does wrong will receive back 25 the wrong he did, and there is no respect of persons. Masters, render unto 3'our servants justice and equaUty, (rv.i) knowing that ye also have a Master in heaven. ch. Attend upon prayer, watching therein with thanks- iv. giving, withal praying also for us, that God would open 3 unto us a door of the word, to speak the mystery of Christ, for which I have also been bound, that I may manifest it, 4 as I ought to speak. Walk in wisdom toward them that are 6 without, buying up the opportunity. Let your speech be 6 always in grace, seasoned with salt, that ye may know how 3'e ought to answer each one. All my state will Tychicus make known unto you, the 7 beloved brother, and faithful minister and fellow- servant in the Lord, whom I sent unto you for this very purpose, 8 that ye might know our state, and he might comfort your hearts ; with Onesimus, the faithful and beloved brother, 9 who is one of you. They will make known unto you all the things here. Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner salutes you, and Mark 10 the cousin of Barnabas, touching whom ye received com- mandments, (if he come unto you, receive him,) and 11 Jesus who is called Justus ; they who are of the cir- cumcision, these only are my fellow-workers unto tho kingdom of God, who became a comfort unto me. Epa- 12 phras, who is one of you, a servant of Christ Jesus, 358 TO THE THESSALONIANS FIRST. [cH. I. salutes you, always striving for you in his prayers, that ye may stand perfect and fully assui-ed in all the will of 13 God. For I bear him witness, that he has much labour for 14 you and them in Laodicea and them in Hieraj)olis. Luke 15 the beloved physician salutes you, and Demas. Salute the brethren in Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the church in 16 their house. And when this epistle is read among you, cause that it be read also in the church of the Laodiceans ; 17 and that ye likewise read the epistle from Laodicea. And say to Archippus, Take heed to the ministry which thou receivedst in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. 18 The salutation by the hand of me Paul. Eemember my bonds. Grace be with you. TO THE THESSALONIANS FIRST. CH. I. Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the church of the Thessalonians in God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace be unto you and peace. 2 We give thanks to God always for you all, making 3 mention on our prayers ; unceasingly remembering your work of faith, and the labour of love, and patience of hope of our Lord Jesus Christ, before God and our Father ; 4, 5 knowing, brethren beloved by God, your election ; because our gospel came not unto you in word only, but also in power, and in the Holy Spirit, and in much assurance, even as ye know what manner of men we became among 6 you for your sakes. And ye became imitators of us and of the Lord, having received the word in much aflliction, 7 with joy of the Holy Spirit, so that ye became a type to 8 all them that believe in Macedonia and in Achaia. For from you has sounded out the word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia and in Achaia, but in every place your faith CH. II.] TO THE THESSALONIANS FIRST. 359 which is toward God is gone forth, so that we need not to speak any thing ; for they themselves report concerning 9 us what manner of entering in we had unto you, and how ye turned to God from the idols to serve the living and true God, and to wait for his Son from the heavens, whom 10 he raised from the dead, Jesus who delivers us out of the wrath to come. ch/ For yourselves, hrethren, know our entering in unto 11. you, that it has not been in vain ; but after we suffered 2 before, and were illtreated as ye know at Philippi, we were bold in om' God to speak unto you the gospel of God in much conflict. For our exhortation comes not out of 3 deceit, nor out of micleanness, nor in guile; but even as 4 we have been approved by God to be entrusted with the gospel so we speak; not as pleasing men, but God who proves our hearts. For neither at any time used we 5 words of flattery, as ye know, nor a pretence of covetous- ness, God is witness : nor from men sought we glory, 6 neither from you nor from others, when we might have been burdensome as apostles of Christ; but we became 7 gentle among you, as if a nurse were cherishing her own children ; thus being affectionately desirous of you, we 8 were pleased to impart unto you, not only the gospel of God, but also om- own lives, because ye became objects of our love. For ye remember, brethren, our labour and 9 toil; working night and day that we might not burden any of you, we preached unto you the gospel of God. Ye 10 are witnesses and God, how holily and righteously and unblameably we became to you that believe, even as ye 11 know how with regard to each one of you, as a father to his own children, we were exhorting you and comforting, and testifying that ye should walk worthy of God, who 12 calls you into his own kingdom and glory. And for this cause also we thank God unceasingly, 13 because, when ye received God's word of hearing from us ye accepted not men's word but as it is in truth the word of God, which effectually works also in you that believe. For ye, brethren, became imitators of the 11 360 TO THE THESSALONIANS FIRST. [ch. hi. chiu'ches of God which are in Judaea in Christ Jesus; because ye also suffered the same things by your own 15 countrymen, even as they also did by the Jews, by them who both killed the Lord Jesus and the prophets, and drove us out, and please not God, and are contrary to all men; 16 forbidding us to speak to the Gentiles that they may be saved, in order to fill up their sins always. But the wrath came upon them to the end. 17 But we, brethren, having been separated from you for a short time in person, not in heart, were anxious more 18 abundantly to see your face with much longing. Wherefore we desired to come unto you, even I Paul both once and 19 again, and Satan hindered us. For what is our hope, or joy, or crown of glorying, are not even ye before our Lord 20 Jesus at his coming ? For ye are our glory and joy. CH. in. Whekefore, when bearing no longer, it was our 2 pleasure to be left behind in Athens alone ; and we sent Timothy, our brother and minister of God in the gospel of Christ, to establish you and to exhort you on 3 behalf of your faith, that no one might be disquieted by these afflictions. For ye yourselves know that we are 4 appointed thereunto. For even when we were with you, we told you before that we are about to be afflicted, even 5 as it also came to pass, and ye know. For this cause I also bearing no longer, sent to know your faith, lest by some means the tempter tempted you, and our labour G should be in vain. But Timothy having just now come imto us from you, and having brought us good tidings of your faith and love, and that ye have a good remembrance of us always, longing to see us, as we also to see you; 7 for this cause we were comforted, brethren, over you in all our necessity and affliction through your faith ; 8, 9 because now we live, if ye stand in the Lord. For what thanksgiving are we able to render to God again for you, for all the joy wherewith we rejoice for your sakes 10 before our God ; night and day supplicating exceeding abundantly that we might sec your face, and might com- plete that which is wanting in your faith ? CH. IV.] TO THE THESSALONIANS FIRST. 3(J1 But may he himseK, our God and Father, and our Lord ii Jesus, direct our way unto you ; and you may the Lord 12 make to multiply and ahound in love one toward another and toward all, even as we also toward you ; to the 13 end he may estahHsh your hearts unhlameable in holiness before God and our Father, at the coming of oiu- Lord Jesus with all his saints. Amen. en. Finally then, brethren, we ask you and exhort in iv. the Lord Jesus, that even as ye received from us how ye ought to walk and to please God, even as also ye do walk, ye would abound more. For ye know what commandments 2 we gave you through the Lord Jesus. For this is the will 3 of God, your sanctification, that ye abstain from fornica- tion ; that every one of you should know to acquke his 4 own ressel in sanctification and honour, not in the 5 passion of lust, as also the Gentiles who know not God ; that he should not go beyond and over-reach his brother 6 in the matter, because the Lord is an avenger concerning all these, even as we also spake to you before and testified fully. For God did not call us unto uncleanness, but in 7 sanctification. He therefore that rejects, rejects not man, 8 but the God who also gives his holy Spirit unto you. But as touching brotherly love, ye need not that I M-rite 9 unto you ; for ye yourselves are taught by God that ye should love one another ; for indeed ye do it toward all the 10 brethren in the whole of Macedonia. But we exhort you, brethren, to abound more, and to be ambitious to be quiet, li and to do your own business, and to work with your hands, even as we connnanded you ; that ye may walk seemly 12 toward them without, and have need of nothinc:. But we would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, 13 concerning them who are asleep, in order that ye may not be sorry, even as the rest who have no hope. For if wo 14 believe that Jesus died and is risen, so also will God through Jesus bring with him them that slept. For this we say 15 unto you in a word of the Lord, that we the living who remain unto the coming of the Lord shall by no means go before them that slept, because the Lord himself will ig 362 TO THE THESSALONIANS FIRST. [ch, v. descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of an archangel, and with the trump of God, and the dead in 17 Christ will rise first ; then we the living who remain shall be caught up together with them in clouds, to meet the Lord, into the air ; and so shall we be always with the 18 Lord. So then comfort one another with these words. CH. v. But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, ye 2 have no need that I write unto you ; for yourselves know strictly that the day of the Lord so comes as a thief in 3 the night. When they say. Peace and safety ; then sudden destruction comes upon them, as the pain upon a woman 4 with child, and they shall by no means escai)e. But ye, brethren, are not in darkness, that the day should overtake 5 you as a thief; for ye are all sons of light, and sons 6 of day : we are not of night nor of darkness ; therefore let us not sleep, as the rest ; but let us watch and be sober. 7 For they that sleep sleep by night ; and they that are 8 drunken are drunken by night; but let us who are of day be sober, having put on a breastplate of faith and 9 love, and for an helmet the hoj)e of salvation, for God appointed us not to wrath, but to the possession of salva- 10 tion through our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us that, whether we wake or sleej), we should live together 11 with him. Wherefore comfort one another, and edify each other, even as also ye do. 12 But we ask you, brethren, to know them that labour among you and preside over you in the Lord and 13 admonish you ; and to think of them exceeding abun- dantly in love for their work's sake. Be at peace among 14 yourselves. But we exhort you, brethren, admonish the disorderly, encourage the feebleminded, support the weak, 15 be longsuffering toward all. See that none render evil for evil unto any one ; but always pursue that which is good 10, 17 toward one another and toward all. Rejoice always, pray 18 without ceasing, in every thing give thanks ; for this is 19 the will of God in Christ Jesus toward you. Quencb 20,21 not the Spirit, set not prophesies at nought; but prove all 22 things, hold fast the good. Abstain from every form of CH. I.] TO THE THESSALONIAIs^S SECOND. 363 evil. But may he himself, the God of peace, sanctify you 23 wholly ; and may your spirit and soul and hody he kept whole without hlame at the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is he that calleth you, who also will 24 do it. Brethren, pray for us. Salute all the hrethren with 25, 26 an holy kiss. I adjure you hy the Lord that the epistle 27 be read unto all the brethren. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you. 28 TO THE THESSALONIANS SECOND. Paul, and Silvanus, and Timothy, unto the chm'ch of ch. i. the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. Grace be unto you and peace, from God our 2 Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. We ought to give thanks to' God always for you, 3 brethren, even as it is meet, because your faith increases exceedingly, and the love of each one of you all toward one another abounds ; so that we ourselves glory in you in 4 the churches of God on behalf of your patience and faith in all yoiu- persecutions and the afHictions that ye endm*e ; which is a token of the righteous judgment of God, that 5 ye may be counted worthy of the kingdom of God, on behalf of which ye also suffer ; since it is a righteous G thing with God to recompense affliction to them that afflict you, and to you who are afflicted rest with us, in the 7 revelation of the Lord Jesus from heaven with angels of his power, in flaming fire taking vengeance on them 8 that know not God and on them that obey not the gosjiel of our Lord Jesus ; who will suffer i)unishnifnt, ever- 9 lasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his strength, when he shall come to be lO 864 TO THE THESSALONIANS SECOND. [ch, ii. glorified in his saints, and to be admired in all them that believed (because our testimony to you was believed) in 11 that day. To ■which end we also pray alwa3"s for you, that our God may count you worthy of the calling, and fulfil all good pleasure of goodness, and work of faith in power ; 12 that the name of our Lord Jesus maj^ be glorified in you, and ye in him, according to the grace of our God and the Lord Jesus Christ. CH. II. But we ask you, brethren, touching the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and our gathering together unto him, 2 that ye be not soon shaken from yom- mind nor yet be troubled, neither by spnit, nor b}^ word, nor by epistle as 3 through us, as that the day of the Lord is at hand. Let no one deceive you in any way : for it will not come, unless there shall have come the apostasy first, and the man of 4 lawlessness be revealed, the son of destruction, he that opposes and lifts himself up above every one is called God or an object of worship ; so that he sat in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. 5 Eemember ye not that, when I was still with 3'ou, I told 6 you these things? And now ye know what withholds that 7 he may be revealed in his own time. For the mystery of lawlessness is already working, only until he who now 8 withholds be out of the way; and then will the lawless one be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus will consume with the breath of his mouth, and will bring to nought with 9 the appearance of his coming ; whose coming is after the working of Satan in all power and signs and wonders of 10 lying, and in all deceit of unrighteousness for them that perish, because they received not the love of the truth 11 that they might be saved. And for this cause God sends them a working of error, that they should believe the 12 lying ; that they may all be judged who believed not the truth but had pleasure in unrighteousness. 13 But we ought to give thanks to God always for you, brethren beloved by the Lord, because God chose you from the beginning to salvation in sanctification of the Spirit 14 and belief of the truth ; whcreunto he also called you by CH. III.] TO THE THESSALONIANS SECOND. 3(35 our gospel, to the possession of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, brethren, stand, and hold fast 15 the traditions which ye were taught, whether by word, or by our epistle ; and may our Lord Jesus Christ himself, I6 and God our Father, who loved us, and gave everlasting comfort and good hope in grace, comfort your hearts 17 and establish you in every good work and word. eg. Finally, brethren, pray for us, that the word of the iii. Lord may run and be glorified, even as it is also with you ; and that we may be delivered from the perverse and 2 evil men ; for all have not the faith. But the Lord is 3 faithful, who will establish you, and keep you from the evil one. And we have confidence in the Lord touching you, 4 that ye do and will do the things which we command. And may the Lord (Jirect yom* hearts into the love of God, 5 and into the patience of Christ. But we command you, brethren, in the name of our 6 Lord Jesus Christ, that ye keep back from every brother walking disorderly, and not after the tradition which they received from us. For yourselves know how ye 7 ought to imitate us, because we behaved not ourselves disorderly among you ; neither did we eat bread from any 8 one for nought ; but in labour and toil working night and day, that we might not burden any of you : not because we 9 have not authority, but to make om-selves a type unto you to imitate us. For even when we were with you, this we 10 commanded you, that if any one desire not to work, neither let him eat. For we hear that some are walking among you li disorderly, busy at nothing but being busybodies ; now 12 them that are such we command and exhort in the Lord Jesus Christ, that working with quietness they eat their own bread. But ye, brethren, faint not in well doing. 13 But if any one obeys not our word by the epistle, mark 11 that man; keep no company with him, that he may be ashamed ; and think of him not as an enemy, but ad- 15 monish him as a brother. But may the Lord of peace 16 himself give you peace always in every way. The Lord be with you all. 366 TO TIMOTHY FIRST. [ch. i. 17 The salutation of me Paul with mine own hand, which 18 is a sign in every epistle : so I write. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. TO TIMOTHY FIKST. CH. I. Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus according to the com- mandment of God our Saviour, and Christ Jesus our hope, 2 unto Timothy, a true child in faith. Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 3 Even as I besought thee to abide still in Ephesus, as I was going into Macedonia, that thou mightest command 4 some not to teach other doctrine, nor yet to give heed to fables and endless genealogies, which present discussions 5 rather than God's dispensation which is in faith : but the end of the commandment is love out of a pure heart, and 6 a good conscience, and faith unfeigned, from which some having swerved were turned aside unto vain babbling; 7 desiring to be teachers of the law, understanding neither 8 what they say, nor whereof they affirm. But we know 9 that the law is good, if one use it lawfully ; because he knows this, that law is not made for a righteous man, but for the lawless and insubordinate, for ungodly and sinful, for unholy and profane, for murderers of fathers 10 and murderers of mothers, for manslayers, for whore- mongers, for them that defile themselves with men, for mcnstealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and if there be any other thing that is contrary to the sound doctrine ; 11 according to the gospel of the glory of the blessed God 12 with which I was entrusted. I give thanks to him that made mc strong by Christ Jesus our Lord, that he thouglit 13 me faithful in appointing me to the ministry, who was before a blasphemer, and persecutor, and insulter ; but I CH. II.] TO TIMOTHY FIRST. 367 found mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief, and 14 the grace of our Lord was exceeding abundant with faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. Faithful is the saying, 15 and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am first : but for 16 this cause I found mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all longsuffering, for a pattern to them about to believe on him unto life everlasting. But unto 17 the King of the ages, the incorruptible invisible only God, be honom- and glory for ever and ever. Amen. This commandment I commit unto thee, child Timothy, 18 according to the former prophecies concerning thee, that thou mayest war in them the good warfare ; having faith 19 and a good conscience, which some having thrust from them made shipwreck concerning the faith: of whom are 20 Hymenaeus and Alexander, w'hom I delivered up unto Satan, that they may be admonished by chastisement not to blaspheme. ch. I EXHORT therefore first of all, that supplications, ii. prayers, intercessions, thanksgivings, be made for all men ; for kings and all that are in authority ; that we 2 may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and gravity. This is good and acceptable in the sight of 3 our Saviour God, who wills all men to be saved, and to 4 come unto a full knowledge of the truth. For there is one 5 God, and one mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus, who gave himself a ransom for all; the testimony 6 in its own seasons ; whereunto I was appointed a preacher 7 and apostle, I speak the truth, I lie not, a teacher of Gentiles in faith and truth. I wish therefore that the men pray in every place, 8 lifting up holy hands, without WTatli and reasoning; in 9 like manner also that women adorn themselves in orderly apparel, with modesty and soberness; not in broidcrcd hair, and gold, or pearls, or costly raiment; but (which 10 becomes women professing godliness) by means of good works. Let a woman learn in silence in all subjection ; ii but I permit not a woman to teach, nor yet to rule over a 12 368 TO TIMOTHY FIRST. [ch. hi., iv. 13 man, but to be in silence. For Adam was first formed, 14 then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being carried away by the deceit has fallen into transgres- 15 sion, but will be saved through the childbearing, if they abide in faith and love and sanctification with soberness. CH. III. Faithful is the saying, If any one covets the office of 2 a bishop, he desires a good work. The bishop then must be blamclefis, husband of one wife, temperate, sober- 3 minded, orderly, hospitable, apt in teaching, not given to wine, not a striker, but forbearing, not contentious, not 4 a lover of money, presiding well over his own house, 5 having children in subjection with all gravity ; (but if one knows not how to preside over his own house, how shall 6 he take care of the church of God ?) not a novice, lest being puffed up he fall into the judgment of the devil. 7 But he must also have a good witness from them without, 8 lest he fall into reproach and a snare of the devil. In like manner must deacons be grave, not doubletongued, not 9 given to much wine, not greedy of gain, having the 10 mystery of the faith in a pure conscience. And let these also first be proved ; then let them serve as deacons, being 11 blameless. Women in like manner must be grave, not 12 slanderers, temperate, faithful in all things. Let deacons be husbands of one wife, presiding well over children and 13 their own houses. For they that served well as deacons obtain for themselves a good step, and much openness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. 14 These things write I unto thee, hoping to come unto 15 thee more quickly ; but if I delay, that thou mayest know how thou oughtest to conduct thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar and 16 ground of the truth. And confessedly great is the mystery of godliness ; in him who was manifested in flesh, justi- fied in spirit, seen by angels, preached among Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up in glory. en. IV. But the Spirit says expressly, that in after times some will apostatise from the faith, giving heed to scduc- 2 ing spirits and doctrines of demons, in the hypocrisy of CH. v.] TO TIMOTHY FIRST, 3Qg those who speak lies, having their own conscience seared, forbidding to marry, commanding to abstain from meats, 3 which God created unto participation with thanksgiving for them that beheve and fully know the truth. For every 4 creature of God is good, Q,nd nothing to be rejected when received with thanksgiving ; for it is sanctified through the 5 word of God and intercession. By setting forth these things to the brethren, thou wilt 6 be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished in the words of the faith and of the good doctrine which thou hast followed : but the profane and old wives' fables refuse. And 7 exercise thyself unto godliness. For bodily exercise is pro- 8 Stable for little ; but godliness is profitable for all things, having promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come. Faithful is the saying and worthy of all 9 acceptation. For to this end we labour and strive, because lO we have hoped in the living God, who is Saviour of all men, specially of believers. Command these things and teach. Let no one ii, ij despise thy youth, but become a type of the behevers, in word, in conduct, in love, in faith, in purity. Till I come, 13 give heed to tlie reading, to the exhortation, to the doctrine. Neglect not the gift that is in thee, which was 14 given thee through prophecy with the laying on of the hands of the presbytery. Meditate these things, in them 15 be engrossed ; that thy advancement may be manifest to all. Give heed unto thyself and unto the doctrine, continue 16 in them : for in doing this thou wilt both save thyself and them that hear thee. cii. Rebuke not an elder but exhort him as a father, v. younger men as brethren, elder women as mothers, 2 younger as sisters, in all purity. Honour widows that arc 3 widows indeed. But if any widow has children or grand- 4 children, let them learn first to shew piety to their own household and to requite their parents ; for this is accept- able before God. But she that is a widow indeed and 6 desolate, has hoped in God, and continues in suppHca- tions and prayers night and day; but she that lives in 6 2 B gYO TO TIMOTHY FIRST. [en. v. 7 pleasure is dead. And these things command, that they 8 may be blameless. But if any one provides not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he has denied the faith and is worse than an unbehever. 9 Let a widow be enrolled who is not less than three- 10 score years old, wife of one man, well reported of in good works ; if she brought up children, if she enter- tained strangers, if she washed saints' feet, if she relieved 11 afflicted ones, if she followed after every good work. But younger widows refuse : for when they shall wax wanton 12 against Christ, they desire to marry, having judgment 13 because they rejected the first faith : and withal they also learn to be idle, going about from house to house ; and not only idle but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking 14 the things which they ought not. I wish therefore that younger widows marry, bear children, guide the house, 15 give no occasion to the adversary by way of reproach ; for 16 some have already turned aside after Satan. If any be- lieving woman has widows, let her relieve them, and let not the church be burdened, that it may relieve them that are widows indeed. 17 Let the elders who preside well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in word and 18 doctrine. For the scripture says. Thou shall not muzzle an ox treading out the corn, and. The labourer is worthy of 19 his hire. Against an elder receive not an accusation, 20 except before two or three witnesses. Them that sin con- vict before all, that the rest also may fear. 21 I charge thee before God and Christ Jesus and the elect angels, that thou keep these things without prejudice, 22 doing nothing with partiality. Lay hands hastily on no one, neither be partaker of other men's sins. Keep thyself 23 pure. Drink no longer water, but use a little wine for thy 24 stomach's sake and thy frequent infirmities. Of some men the sins are openly manifest, going before to judgment; 25 and some they also follow after ; in like manner also the good works are openly manifest, and those which are otherwise cannot be hid. CH. VI.] TO TIMOTHY FIRST. 37I Let as many servants as are under the yoke think their ch. own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God vi. and the doctrine be not blasphemed. And they that have 2 believing masters, let them not despise them, because they are brethren, but serve them the more, because they who partake of the benefit are faithful and beloved. These things teach and exhort. If any one teaches 3 other doctrine, and is not given to sound words, those of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness, he is puffed up, knowing nothing, 4 but doting about discussions and strifes of words, whereof comes envy, contention, blasphemies, evil sui'misings, con- 5 tinned disputings of men corrupted in mind and deprived of the truth, supposing that godliness is a means of gain. But godliness with contentment is a great means of gain. 6 For we brought nothing into the world, because neither are 7 we able to carry any thing out ; and having food and 8 raiment we will be content therewith. But they that 9 wish to be rich fall into temptation and a snare and many foolish and hurtful lusts, which sink men into perdition and destruction. For the love of money is a root of 10 all the evils ; which while some were coveting after, they w-andered away from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. But thou, 0 man of God, flee these things ; and pursue 11 righteousness, godliness, faith, love, patience, meekness. Fight the good fight of faith, take hold of the everlasting 12 life, whereunto thou wast called, and didst confess the good confession before many witnesses. I command thee 13 before God who preserves alive all things, and Christ Jesus who witnessed before Pontius Pilate the good con- fession ; that thou keep the commandment without spot, 14 blameless, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ ; which in his own times the blessed and only Potentate 15 will shew, the King of kings and Lord of lords ; who 16 only has immortality, dwelling in light unapproachable, whom no man saw or can see : to whom be honour and might everlasting. Amen. 372 TO TIMOTHY SECOND. [ch. i. 17 Command them that are rich in the present world, not to be highminded, not to hope in the uncertainty of riches, but in God who gives us all things richly for enjoyment ; 18 to do good, to be rich in good works, to be free in dis- 19 tributing, willing to communicate ; treasuring up for them- selves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may take hold of the life indeed. 20 0 Timothy, keep the trust committed unto thee, turn- ing away from the profane babblings and antitheses oi 21 the falsely called knowledge ; which some professing erred concerning the faith. Grace be with you. TO TIMOTHY SECOND. CH. I. Paul, an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God, according to the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, 2 to Timothy, a beloved child. Grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Lord. 3 I thank God, whom I serve from my forefathers in a pure conscience, how without ceasing I have remembrance 4 of thee in my supplications night and day ; longing to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, that I may be filled with joy ; 5 having called to remembrance the unfeigned faith that is in thee, which dwelt first in thy grandmother Lois and tliy mother Eunice ; but I am persuaded that it dwells in thee 6 also. For which cause I put thee in mind to stir up the gift of God, which is in tlice through the laying on of my 7 hands. For God gave us not a spirit of cowardice, but of 8 power, and of love, and of sober-mindedness. Be not thou therefore ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his prisoner ; but suffer hardship with me for the gospel CH. 11.] TO TIMOTHY SECOND. 373^ according to the power of God, who saved us and called 9 us with an holy calUng, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before everlasting times, but is now 10 manifested by the appearing of our Saviour Christ Jesus, who brought death to nought, but brought life and in- corruption to light through the gospel ; unto which I 11 was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher ; for which cause I also suffer these things, but am not 12 ashamed ; for I know whom I have believed, and am per- suaded that he is able to keep the trust which I have com- mitted unto him unto that day. Hold fast the pattern of 13 sound words, which thou heardest from me in faith and love which is in Christ Jesus. The good trust committed l4 unto thee keep through the Holy Spirit that dwells in us. Thou knowest this, that aU they who are in Asia turned 16 away from me, of whom are Phygelus and Hermogenes. The Lord give mercy unto the house of Onesiphorus ; 16 because he oft refreshed me and was not ashamed of my chain ; but when he was in Eome, he sought me diligently 17 and found me. The Lord grant unto him that he may 18 find mercy from the Lord in that day. And in how many things he ministered at Ephesus, thou knowest better than L ch. Thou therefore, my child, be strong in the grace that 11. is in Christ Jesus ; and the things that thou heardest 2 from me among many witnesses, the same commit thou to faithful men, who will be able to teach others also. Suffer 3 hardship with me, as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. No 4 one serving as a soldier entangles himself with the affairs of life ; that he may please him who chose him to be a soldier. And if one also strive in the games, he is not 6 croN^-ned except he strive lawfully. The labom-ing husband- 6 man must first partake of the fruits. Understand what I 7 say ; for the Lord will give thee knowledge in all things. Remember Jesus Christ raised from the dead, of the seed 8 of David, according to my gospel ; wherein I suffer liard- 9 ship as an evil doer even unto bonds ; but the word of t}74 TO TIMOTHY SECOND. [ch. hi. 10 God has not been bound. Fcr this cause I endui-e all things for the elect's sakes, that they also may obtain salvation which is in Christ Jesus with glory everlasting. 11 Faithful is the saying : for if we died with him, we shall 12 also live with him : if we endure, we shall also reign with 13 him : if we shall deny, he also will deny us : if we are faithless, he abides faithful, for he cannot deny himself. 14 Of these things put them in remembrance, charging them before God not to strive about words, a thing tending to no 15 profit, to the subverting of the hearers. Be anxious to present thyself approved unto God, a labourer not ashamed, 16 rightly dividing the word of the truth. But avoid the pro- fane babblings ; for they will advance unto a greater degree 17 of ungodliness, and their word will eat as does a canker. Of 18 whom is H3'menaeus and Philetus, who concerning the truth turned aside, saying that the resurrection has already taken 19 place, and overturn the faith of some. Yet God's firm foundation stands, having this seal, The Lord kneiv them that are his, and. Let every one that names the name of 20 the Lord depart from unrighteousness. But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth ; and some to honour, and some to dis- 21 honour : if therefore one purify himself from these, he will be a vessel unto honour, sanctified, profitable to the master, 22 prepared unto every good work. But flee the youthful lusts, and pursue righteousness, faith, love, peace with 23 them that call on the Lord out of a pure heart. But the foolish and ignorant discussions refuse, knowing that they 24 beget fights : but a servant of the Lord must not fight, 25 but be gentle unto all, apt in teaching, patient of evil, in meekness correcting those who oppose themselves, if God peradventure may give them repentance unto full knowledge 26 of the truth ; and that they may return to soberness out of the snare of the devil, having been taken captive by him to do his will. CH. III. But know this, that in the last days grievous times will 2 arise. For men will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boasters, proud, blasphemers, disobedient to CH. IV.] TO TIMOTHY SECOND. 375 parents, unthankful, unholy, without natural affection, 3 implacable, calumniators, incontinent, fierce, haters of good, traitors, headlong, puffed up, lovers of pleasure more 4 than lovers of God, having a form of godliness, but 5 having denied the power thereof : and turn away fi'om these. For of these are they who creep into the houses, 6 and lead captive silly women laden with sins, led away with divers lusts, ever learning and never able to come to 7 a full knowledge of the truth. Now as Jannes and Jambres 8 withstood Moses, so do these also withstand the truth ; men corrupted in mind, reprobate concerning the faith. But 9 they will advance no further : for their folly will be fully manifest unto all, as theirs also became. But thou didst 10 follow my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, long- suffering, love, patience, persecutions, sufferings, such as 11 happened unto me in Antioch, in Iconium, in Lystra ; such persecutions as I endured, and out of all the Lord delivered me. Yea, and all who desire to live godly in 12 Christ -Jesus will suffer persecution. But evil men and 13 seducers will advance to worse and worse, decei\dng and being deceived. But abide thou in the things which thou 14 learnedst and wert assured of, knowing from whom thou learnedst ; and that from a child thou knowest the holy 15 writings, which are able to make .thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. Every seriptm-e I6 inspired by God is also profitable for doctrine, for convic- tion, for rectification, for discipline which is in righteous- ness ; that the man of God may be complete, fully com- 17 pleted unto every good work. rn. I TESTIFY fully, before God and Christ Jesus who is iv. about to judge quick and dead, both his appearing and his kingdom ; preach the word, be urgent in season out 2 of season, convict, exhort, rebuke, in all longsuffering and teaching. For there will be a time when tlicv 3 will not endure the sound doctrine, but according to their own lusts will heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears: and tliey will turn awny their ears from tlie trutii, 4 and will turn aside unto the fables. But be thou sober 5 S76 TO TIMOTHY SECOND. [ch. it. in all things, suffer hardship, do the work of an evangelist, R fulfil thy ministry. For I am now being poured out, and 7 the time of my dissolution is at hand. I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the 8 faith : henceforth there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous judge, will render unto me at that day, and not to me only but unto all them also that have loved his appearing. 9, 10 Be anxious to come shortly unto me. For Demas for- sook me, having loved this present world, and departed unto Thessalonica, Crescens to Gallia, Titus unto Dalmatia ; 11 Luke alone is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with 12 thyself ; for he is profitable to me for the ministry. But 13 Tychicus I sent to Ephesus. The cloak that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest bring, and the books, 14 especially the parchments. Alexander the coppersmith did me much evil ; the Lord will render unto him according to 16 his works. From whom do thou also keep thyself; for he 16 withstood our words exceedingly. At my first defence no one came forward with me, but all forsook me : may it not 17 be reckoned unto them ! but the Lord stood by me and strengthened me, that through me the preaching might be fulfilled and all the Gentiles might hear ; and I was 18 delivered out of the mouth of the lion. The Lord will deliver me from every evil work, and will bring me safe into his heavenly kingdom : to whom be the glory for ever 19 and ever. Amen. Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the 20 household of Onesiphorus. Erastus abode at Corinth ; 21 but Trophimus I left at Miletus sick. Be anxious to come Ijcfore winter. Eubulus salutes thee, and Pudens, and Linus, and Claudia, and all the brethren. 22 The Lord be with thy spirit. Grace be with you. TO TITUS. Paul, a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus Christ ch. for the faith of God's cdect and full knowledge of the truth which is according to godliness, in hope of life 2 everlasting, which God that cannot lie promised before everlasting times, but in its own seasons manifested his 3 word in preaching, with which I was entrusted according to the commandment of God our Saviour ; to Titus a 4 true child after the common faith. Grace and peace, from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Saviour. For this cause I left thee behind in Crete, that thou 5 shouldest set in order the things that are wanting, and appoint elders in every city, as I commanded thee ; if any 6 one is blameless, husband of one wife, having believing children who are not accused of riot or unruly. For th^ 7 bishop must be blameless as God's steward ; not self- willed, not soon angry, not given to wine, not a striker, not greedy of gain ; but hospitable, a lover of good, 8 sobcrminded, righteous, holy, temperate ; holding fast the 9 faithful word according to the teaching, that he may be able both to exhort in the sound doctrine and to convict the gainsayers. For there are many unruly, vain talkers lo and deceivers, specially they of the circumcision, whose il mouths must be stopped, who overturn whole houses, teaching things which they ought not, for the sake of filthy gain. One of themselves, a prophet of their own, said, 12 The Cretans are alway liars, evil beasts, lazy gluttons. This witness is true. Wherefore convict them sharply, 13 that they may be sound in the faith, not giving heed to 14 Jewish fables, and commandments of men that turn away fi-om the truth. Unto the pure all things are pure : but ir, 378 TO TITUS. [CH. II., III. unto them that are defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure ; but both their mind and conscience have been 16 defiled. They confess that thej'^ know God, but in works deny him, being abominable, and disobedient, and unto every good work reprobate. CH. II. But speak thou the things which become the sound 2 doctrine. That aged men be temperate, grave, sober- 3 minded, sound in faith, in love, in patience ; aged women likewise, in behaviour as becomes holiness, not calumniators, not enslaved to much wine, teachers of 4 good things ; that they instruct the young women to be lovers of their husbands, lovers of their children, 5 soberminded, chaste, workers at home, good, subject to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blas- 6 phemed. The younger men likewise exhort to be sober- 7 minded about all things, rendering thyself a type of good 8 works, in the doctrine showing incorruption, gravity, sound speech, that cannot be condemned, in order that he who is of the contrary part may be ashamed, having no bad 9 thing to say of us. Exhort servants to be subject unto their own masters, in all things to be well-pleasing, 10 not gainsaying, not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity, that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 11 For the grace of God bringing salvation to all men 12 appeared, admonishing us by chastisement, in order that having denied ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly, and righteously, and godly, in the present 13 world; waiting for the blessed hope and appearing of the glory of the great God, and of our Saviour Christ Jesus, 14 who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. 15 These things speak, and exhort, and convict with all command ; let no one despise thee. CH. III. Remind them to be subject to principalities, to powers, 2 to obey magistrates, to be ready to every good work, to blaspheme no one, not contentious, forbearing, showing all CH. III.] TO TITUS. 379 meekness unto all men. For we also were once foolish, dis- 3 obedient, deceived, serving divers lusts and pleasures, living in viciousness and envy, hateful, hating one another ; but 4 when the goodness and the love to man of our Saviour God appeared, not by works in righteousness which we did, but 5 according to his mercy he saved us, through the laver of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit, whom he 6 poured out on us richly through Jesus Christ our Saviour ; that having been justified by his grace, we should become 7 heirs according to the hope of everlasting life. Faithful 8 is the saying, and concerning these things I wish thee to affirm, in order that they who have believed in God may be careful to practise good works. These are good and profitable unto men. But avoid foolish discussions, it and genealogies, and contention, and fights about the law; for they are unprofitable and vain. A heretical lo man after the first and second admonition refuse ; know- ii ing that such an one has been subverted, and sins, being self-condemned. When I shall send Artemas unto thee or Tychicus, be 12 anxious to come unto me to Nicopolis : for I have deter- mined there to winter. Zenas the lawyer and Apollos u send forward diligently, that nothing be wanting unto them. And let our people also learn to practise good 14 works for the necessary wants, that they be not unfruitful. All that are with me salute thee. Salute them that 15 love us in faith. Grace be with you all. TO PHILEMON. 1 Paul, a prisoner of Christ Jesus, and Timothy the brother, unto Philemon our beloved and fellow-labourer, 2 and to AjDphia the sister, and Archippus our fellow-soldier, 3 and to the church in thy house. Grace to j^ou and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 4 I thank my God, always making mention of thee on my 5 prayers, hearing of thy love and the faith which thou hast 6 toward the Lord Jesus, and to all the saints ; in order that the fellowship of thy faith may become effectual in the full knowledge of every good thing which is in you unto 7 Christ. For I had much joy and consolation in thy love, because the hearts of the saints have been refreshed by 8 thee, brother. Wherefore, though I have much openness 9 in Christ to command thee that which is fitting, for love's sake I rather beseech ; being such an one as Paul an aged 10 man, and now also a prisoner of Christ Jesus, I beseech thee for mine own child, whom I begat in the bonds, 11 Onesimus, who in time past was to thee unprofitable, 12 but now profitable both to thee and to me ; whom I sent 13 back to thee, himself, that is, mine own heart. Whom I wished to retain with me, that in thy stead he might 14 minister unto me in the bonds of the Gospel ; but without thy mind I would do nothing ; that thy good service should not Ite as it were according to necessity, but according to 15 free-will ; for perhaj)s he was separated for a season on 16 this account, that thou mightest have him for ever, no longer as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved, especially to me, but how much more unto thee, 17 both in the flesh and in the Lord : if therefore thou 18 countest me as a partner, receive him as myself. And en. I.] TO THE HEBREWS. 381 if he wronged thee, or owes thee, put that to mine account. I Paul write it with mine own hand, I will 19 repay ; not to say unto thee that thou owest unto me even thine own self besides. Yea, brother, let me have 20 profit of thee in the Lord : refresh my heart in Christ. Having confidence in thy obedience I write unto thee, 21 knowing that thou wilt do even more than I say. But 22 at the same time prepare me also a lodging ; for I hope that through your prayers I shall be granted unto you. Epaphras, my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus, salutes 23 thee ; Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, Luke, my fellow- 24 labourers. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 26 TO THE HEBKEWS. God, having in many parts and in many ways spoken ch, i. of old unto the fathers in the prophets, at the end of 2 these days spake to us in the Son, whom he appointed heir of all things, through whom also he made the worlds ; who being an effulgence of the glory and an express 3 image of his substance, and bearing all things by the word of his power, having made purification of sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high ; having become so much better than the angels, as he has 4 inherited a more excellent name then they. For unto 6 which of the angels said he at any time, Thou art mij Son, this day have I bcfjotten thee? and again, / ivill be to hhn a Father, and he shall he to me a Son ? But when he shall 6 have again introduced the firstborn into the world, he says, And let nil angels of God ivorship h'uti. And of 7 the angels indeed he says, Who makes his angels ivinds, and his ministers a flame of fire, but of the Son, Thy 8 throne, O God, is for ever and ever; and the sceptre of 382 TO THE HEBREWS. [ch. ii. 9 right is a sceptre of thy kingdom. Thou lovedst right- eousness and hatcdst iniquiti) ; therefore thy God anointed 10 thee, 0 God, with oil of gladness above thy fellows. And Thou, Lord, in the beginning didst lay the foundation of 11 the earth, and the heavens are works of thine hands; they will perish, but thou remainest ; and they all will wax old 12 as does a garment, and as a vesture thou wilt change them, and they will be changed; but thou art the same, and thy 13 years ivill not fail. But to which of the angels said he at any time, Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies li thy footstool 1 Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth for ministry on account of them who are about to in- herit salvation ? CH. II. On this account we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things heard, lest we glide aside from them. 2 For if the word spoken through angels became stedfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just 3 reward, how shall we escape if we have neglected so great salvation ? which having begun to be spoken by the 4 Lord was confirmed unto us by them that heard ; God bearing witness to it with them, both by signs and wonders, and by divers mighty works, and distributions of the Holy Spirit according to his will. 5 For not unto angels did he put in subjection the world 6 to come, whereof we speak. But one in a certain place testified, saying. What is man, that thou art mindful of him ? 7 or Ote son of man that thou visitest him ? Tliou madcst him for some little time lower than angels, thou crownedst him 8 with glory and honour, thou, didst put all things in subjection under his feet. For in that he put all in subjection under him, he left nothing that is not put in subjection to him ; 9 but now we sec not yet all things put in subjection to him. But him, who was made for some little time lower than angels, Jesus, we see on account of the suffering of death crowned with glory and honour ; in order that he by the 10 grace of God should taste death for every one. For it became him, for whom are all things, and through whom are all things, as one who brought many sons unto glory, CH. Ill] TO THE HEBREWS. 333 to make the prince of their salvation perfect through Bufferings. For both he that sanctifies and they who 11 are sanctified are all of one : for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren, saying, / will declare thy 12 name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee. And again, / will be trusting in him. And 13 again. Behold I and the children whom God gave me. For- 14 asmuch then as the childi*en are partakers of blood and flesh, he himself also likewise took part in the same ; that through death he might bring to nought him that has the might of death, that is, the devil ; and might deliver 16 as many as through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. For verily he helps not angels ; 16 but it is the seed of Abraham that he helps. Wherefore 17 in all things it behoved him to be made like unto the brethren, that he might become a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make propitiation for the sins of the people. For inasmuch as he has 18 suffered, having been himself tempted, he is able to succour them that are tempted. ch. Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly in. calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our con- fession, JesuK who is faithful to him that made him, as 2 also was Moses in all his house. For the same has 3 been counted worthy of more glory than Moses, inasmuch as he who prepared the house has more honour" than the house. For every house is prepared by some one ; but he 4 that prepared all things is God. And Moses verily was 5 faithful in all his house, as a servant, for a testimony of those things which were to be spoken, but Christ as a son 6 over his house ; whose house are we, if we hold fast the openness and the glorying of the hope stedfast unto the end. Wherefore as the Holy Spirit says. To day if yc will 7 hear his voice, harden not your hearts, as in the provoca- 8 tion, at the day of the temptation in the wilderness, where 9 your fathers tempted in proving me, and saw my works forty years. Wherifore I was grieved with this generation, and 10 said, They always err in their heart; but Ihey knew not my 384 TO THE HEBREWS. [en. iv. 11 ways, so that I sware in my tvrath, they shall not enter into 12 my rest. Take heed, brethren, lest there shall be in any of you an evil heart of unbelief, in apostatising from the 13 living God ; but exhort one another daily, as long as it is called to day, that none of you be hardened by the deceitful- 14 ness of sin. For we have become partakers of Christ, if we hold fast the beginning of our confidence stcdfast unto the 15 end. While it is said, To day ifyc tvillhear his voice, harden 16 not your hearts, as in the provocation. For who were they that when they heard, provoked ? Were they not all that 17 came out of Egypt by Moses ? But with whom was he grieved forty years? was it not with them that sinned? 18 whose carcases fell in the wilderness. And to whom sware he that they should not enter into his rest but to them 19 that believed not ? So we see that they could not enter in because of unbelief. CH. IV. Let us therefore fear, lest, a promise being left of enter- ing into his rest, any of you should seem to have come 2 short of it. For unto us has the gospel been preached, as well as unto them ; but the word of hearing did not profit them, since it was not mixed with faith in them that heard 3 it. For we who believed enter into the rest, even as he said, So that I sware in my wrath, they shall not enter into my rest, although the works were done from the founda- 4 tion of the world. For he has spoken in a certain place of the seventh day thus: And God did rest on the seventh 5 day from all his works. And in this place again, They 6 shall not enter into my rest. Seeing therefore it still re- mains for some to enter into it, and they to whom it was before preached entered not in because of disobedience ; 7 again he appoints a certain day, To-day, saying in David, after so long a time, even as has been suid before, To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts. 8 For if Joshua had given them rest, he would not have 9 spoken of another day afterwards. There still remains 10 therefore a sabbath-rest for the people of God. For he that entered into his rest, himself also rested from his own works, as God did from his own. CH. v.] TO THE HEBREWS. 335 Let US be anxious therefore to enter into that rest, lest ii any one fall into the same example of disobedience. For 12 the word of God is li\Tiig, and effectual, and sharper than any two edged sword, and piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, both joints and marrow, and is a dis- cemer of the thoughts and ideas of the heart ; neither is 13 there any creature that is not manifest in His sight; but all things are naked and bared unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do. Having therefore a great high priest that is passed 14 through the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold to the confession. For we have not an high priest unable to 15 sympathise in our infirmities, but one who has in all points been tempted in like manner, without sin. Let us ifi therefore di-aw near openly unto the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy and find grace for convenient help, cu^ For every high priest taken from among men is ap- v. pointed for men in things pertaining to God, that he may ofi'er both gifts and sacrifices for sins ; being able to be 2 gentle to the ignorant and erring, since he himself also is compassed with infirmity, and ought by reason of it even 3 as for the people, so also for himself, to offer for sins. And no one takes the honom* unto himself, but when called 4 by God, as was also Aaron. Thus Christ also glorified 5 not himself to be made high priest, but he that spake unto him, TJiou art mj/ Son, this day have I hcr/otten thee,- even as he says also in another place. Thou art a priest fi for ever after the order of Melchisedck. Who in the days of 7 his flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and having been heard by reason of his piety, though he was a Son, he learned obedience from s the things which he suffered, and being made perfect he •» became the author of everlasting salvation unto all thorn that obey him, addressed by God as high priest after the 10 order of IMolchisedek. Of whom we have much to say, and difficult of inter- 11 pretation, seeing ye are become dull of hearing. For 12 2c Qgg TO THE HEBREWS. [ch.vi. though ye ought on account of the time to be teachers, ye again have need that one teach you the first elements of the oracles of God, and are become such as have need 13 of milk, not of sohd food. For every one that partakes of milk is inexperienced in the word of righteousness, for he 14 is a babe. But solid food belongs to the perfect, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised with a view to the discerning both of good and evil. CH. VI. Therefore leaving the first discourse concerning Christ, let us advance unto perfection, not laying again a foun- dation of repentance from dead works, and of faith in 2 God, of doctrinal baptisms, and laying on of hands, and 3 resurrection of the dead, and everlasting judgment. And 4 this will we do, if God permit. For it is impossible in the case of those who were once enlightened, and tasted of the heavenly gift, and were made jDartakers of the 5 Holy Spu'it, and tasted the good word of God, and the 6 powers of the world to come and fell away, to renew them again unto repentance, seeing they crucify to them- selves afresh the Son of God, and make a public example 7 of him. For a land which has drunk in the rain that comes often upon it, and brings forth herbage meet for them for whose sake it is also tilled, partakes of blessing 8 from God ; but if it bears thorns and briers it is rejected, and is nigh unto cursing ; whose end is to be burned. 9 But, beloved, we are persuaded better things of you and things accompanying salvation, though we thus 10 speak. For God is not unjust to forget yom- work and the love which ye shewed toward his name, in that ye 11 ministered to the saints and do minister. But we desire that each one of you shew the same dihgence with respect 12 to the full assurance of your hoi^e unto the end : that ye become not dull, but imitators of them who through 13 faith and long suffering inherit the promises. For when God promised to Abraham, because he could swear by no 14 greater, he sware by himself, saying, Surchj hlcssin;) I will 15 bless tJice, and mvliiplying I will multij^ly thee; and so, ir, after he suffered long, he obtained the promise. For en. VII.] TO THE HEBREWS. ggy men swear by the greater ; and the oath serves them for confirmation as an end of all gainsaying ; by reason of 17 which God, wishing to shew more abundantly unto the heirs of the promise the immutability of his counsel inter- posed with an oath ; that by means of two immutable I8 things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, we may have a strong encouragement, who fled to lay hold of the hope set before us, which we have as an anchor of the 19 soul, both sure and stedfast and entering into that within the veil ; where as forerunner on our behalf Jesus entered, 20 become an high priest for ever after the order of Mel- chisedek, , ^.j.^ For this Melchisedek, king of Salem, priest of the most vii. high God, who met Abraham returning from the slaughter of the kings and blessed him; to whom also Abraham 2 divided a tenth part of all ; first being by interpretation King of righteousness, and after that also King of Salem, which is King of peace ; without father, without mother, 3 without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but likened unto the Son of God, abides a priest continually. But behold how great this man was, unto whom 4 Abraham gave even a tenth out of the first of the spoils, the patriarch. And verily they of the sons of Levi when 5 receiving the priesthood, have a commandment to take tithes of the people according to the law, that is, of their brethren though they have come out of the loins of Abraham : but he whose genealogy is not reckoned fi-om 6 them has taken tithes of Abraham, and has blessed him that has the promises. And without all gainsaying tlie 7 less is blessed by the better. And here indeed men that 8 die receive tithes ; but there one, of whom it is witnessed that he lives. And so to speak, Levi also, who receives 0 tithes, has paid tithes through Abraham ; for he was 10 yet in the loins of his father when Melchisedek met him. If therefore perfection was by the Lcvitical priestliood, 11 (for on the ground of it the people have received the law,) ogg TO THE HEBREWS. [ch. vii. what further need was there that a different priest should arise after the order of Melchisedek, and that he should 12 not be called after the order of Aaron? for when the priesthood is removed, there comes of necessity a removal 13 of the law also. For he of whom these things are spoken has had part in a different tribe, from which none has li attended at the altar ; for it is evident that our Lord has arisen out of Judah, of which tribe Moses spake 15 nothing concerning priests. And it is yet more abundantly evident, if after the similitude of Melchisedek there arises 16 a different priest, who is become so not after the law of a carnal commandment but after the power of an endless 17 life. For it is witnessed, Thou art a 'priest for ever after the order of Melchisedek. 18 For there is verily an annulling of the commandment going before because of the weakness and unprofitable- 19 ness thereof, (for the law made nothing jjerfect,) and a bringing in of a better hope, through which we draw nigh 20 unto God. And inasmuch as it was not without an oath ; 21 (for they without an oath have become j^riests, but he with an oath through him that says unto him. The Lord sware and will not repent : thou art a priest for ever ,-) 22 by so much has Jesus also become surety of a better 23 covenant. And they have become priests in numbers, 24 because they are hindered by death from continuing ; but he, because he abides for ever, has the priesthood un- 25 changeable, whence he is able to save them to the utter- most that draw near unto God through him, seeing he always lives to intercede for them. 20 For such an high priest also became us, holy, harmless, undcfilcd, separated from the sinners, and made higher 27 than the heavens ; who needs not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifices, first for his own sins, then for the people's : for this he did once for all, when he offered 28 himself. For the law appoints men high priests who have infirmity; but the word of the oath which was after the law appoints the Son, who has been made perfect for ever. en. VIII., IX.] TO THE HEBREWS. 339 But a main point in what we are saying is this : we ch. have such an high priest, who sat down at the right hand viii. of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, as a minister 2 of the sanctuary and of the true tahernacle, which the Lord pitched, not man. For every high priest is appointed 3 to offer hoth gifts and sacrifices ; wherefore it is necessary that this man have somewhat also to offer. If then he 4 were on earth, he would not be a priest, seeing that there are those who offer the gifts according to law ; who 5 serve the example and shadow of the heavenly things, even as Moses was divinely instructed when about to complete the tabernacle ; for, See, says he, tJiou shalt make all things according to the type shewed to thee in the mount; but now he has obtained a more excellent ministry, in 6 proportion as he is also mediator of a better covenant, which has been established upon better promises. For if 7 that first covenant had been faultless, place would not have been sought for a second. For finding fault with 8 them he says. Behold, daijs are coming, says the Lo)-d, tchen I will finish a neio covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah ; not according to the covenant that I 9 made with their fathers in the day when I took hold of them hy the hand to lead them forth out of the land of Egypt, because they continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them not, says the Lord. For tliis is the covenant that I 10 will establish with the house of Israel after those days, says the Lord, I will put my laws into their mind, and I will write them upon their heart, and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people. And they shall not have to 11 teach every man his fellow -citizen, and every man his brother, saying, Know the Lord ; because all shall know me from the least to the greatest of them. For I will be merciful to 12 tJieir unrighteousnesses, and their sins tvill I remember no more. In that he says, A new ctwcnant, he has made tlic 13 first old ; but that which becomes old and wears out with age is ready to vanish away. cji. Now the first covenant indeed had also ordinances of ix. service and the worldly sanctuary. For a tabernacle was 2 390 "^O "rSE HEBREWS. [ch, ix, prepared, the first, wherein was the candlestick, and the table, and the shewbread ; which is called the holy place. 3 But after the second veil a tabernacle which is called the i holy of holies, having a golden altar of incense, and the ark of the covenant overlaid round about with gold, wherein was a golden pot having the manna, and Aaron's rod 5 that budded, and the tables of the covenant ; and over it cherubin of glory shadowing the mercyseat ; of which we 6 cannot now speak particularly. Now these things having been thus prepared, the priests enter always into the first 7 tabernacle, completing the services, but into the second the high priest alone once every year, not without blood which he offers for himself and the ignorances of the 8 people : the Holy Spirit signifying this, that the way into the holy place has not yet been manifested, while the 9 first tabernacle is still standing, which tabernacle is a symbol for the time present, in accordance with which are offered both gifts and sacrifices, unable to make perfect as 10 to conscience him that serves, which are only, in addition to meats and drinks and divers baptisms, ordinances of flesh imposed until a time of reformation. 11 But Christ having appeared an high priest of the good things to come, through the greater and more perfect taber- nacle, not made with hands, that is, not of this creation ; 12 nor yet through the blood of goats and calves, but through his own blood he entered once for all into the holy place, 13 having found an everlasting redemption. For if the blood of goats and bulls, and ashes of an heifer sprinkling those who have been defiled, sanctifies to the purity of U the flesh ; how much more shall the blood of Christ, who through his everlasting spirit offered himself blameless to God, purify your conscience from dead works to serve the Uving God ? 15 And for this cause he is mediator of a new covenant, in order that death having taken place, for redemption of the transgressions under the first covenant, they who have been called may receive the promise of the everlastmg ic inheritance. For where a testament is, there must also of CH. X.] TO THE HEBREWS. 39I necessity be brought in the death of him that made it ; for a testament is valid in the case of the dead : since 17 it is of no force at all while he that made it lives. Whence neither has the first been dedicated without blood. I8 For when Moses had spoken every commandment to all 19 the people according to law, he took the blood of the calves and of the goats, with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itself and all the l^eople, saying, This is tlie blood of the covenant which God 20 commanded unto you. And he sprinkled with the blood 21 in like manner both the tabernacle and all the vessels of the ministry. And one may almost say that all things are 22 purified with blood according to the law, and that without shedding of blood is no remission. It was therefore neces- 23 sary that the examples of the things in the heavens should be pm-ified with these ; but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these. For Christ entered not 24 into a holy place made with hands, antitype of the true, but into the heaven itself, now. to be made manifest in the presence of God for us ; nor yet that he may offer himself 25 often, as the high priest enters into the holy place every year with blood of others, for then he must often have 26 suffered since the foundation of the world : but now once at the end of the ages has he been manifested for the putting away of sin by his sacrifice. And inasmuch as it is 27 appointed unto men once to die, but after this, judgment ; so also Christ, having been once offered to bear the sins of 28 many, will ai)pear a second time without sin to them that wait for him, unto salvation. ^^ For the law having a shadow of the good things to x. come, not the very image of the things, can never with the same sacrifices year by year which they offer continually make them perfect that draw near; for then would they 2 not have ceased to be offered, because they who serve having been once purified should have no more conscious- ness of sins ? But in them there is a remembrance of sins 3 every year ; for it is impossible that the blood of bulls and 4 goats should take away sins. Wherefore when he comes 5 392 TO THE HEBREWS. [ch. x, into the world, be says, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest 6 7iot, hut a body didst thou prepare me; in whole burnt 7 offerings and sacrifices for sin thou hadst no pleasure ; then said I, Lo, I am come (in the volume of the book it is written 8 of me) to do thy will, 0 God. While he says above, Sacrifices and offerings and whole burnt offerings and sacrifices for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure 9 therein, such as are offered according to law ; then has he said, Lo, I am come to do thy will. He takes away the 10 first that he may establish the second ; in which will we have been sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. 11 And every priest stands daily ministering and offering often the same sacrifices, which can never take away 12 sins : but he, after he offered one sacrifice for sins, sat 13 down continually on the right hand of God ; from hence- li forth waiting till his enemies be made his footstool. For by one offering he has made perfect continually them that 15 are being sanctified. And the Holy Spirit also wit- 16 nesses to us : for after he said, Tlds is the covenant that I will make with them after those days, says the Lord, putting my laws into their hearts, and upon their mind will I icrite 17 them; and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no 18 7nore. But where remission of these is, there is no more an offering for sin. 19 Having therefore, brethren, openness with respect to the entrance into the holy j)lacc by the blood of Jesus, 20 which he dedicated for us as a new and living way through 21 the veil, that is, his flesh, and having a great priest 22 over the house of God ; let us di-aw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our body washed with pure water ; 2:} let us hold fast the confession of our hope without waver- 24 ing ; (for he is faithful that promised ;) and let us consider 25 one another to provoke unto love and to good works ; not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together, as the manner of some is, but exhorting ; and so much the more as ye see the day drawing nigh. CH. XI.] TO TUE HEBREWS. 393 For if we sin wilfully after we received the full 2G knowledge of the truth, there remains no more a sacri- fice for sins, but a certain fearful expectation of judgment 27 and a fiery indignation about to devoui* the adversaries. One that rejected Moses' law dies without mercy under 28 two or three witnesses : of how much worse punishment, 29 suppose ye, will he be counted worthy, who trampled under foot the Son of God, and thought the blood of the covenant wherewith he was sanctified a common thing, and insulted the Spirit of grace ? For we know him that said, Vengeance 30 is mine, I will repay ; and again, Tlie Lord will judge his people. It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the 31 living God. But call to remembrance the former days, in which, 32 after ye were enlightened, ye endured a great contest of sufiferings, partly in that ye were made a gazingstock 33 both by reproaches and afiflictions, and partly in that ye became partakers with them that were so used. For ye 34 both sympathised with them that were in bonds, and took joyfully the spoihng of your goods, knowing that ye have yourselves a better and an abiding substance. Cast not away therefore your openness, which has great 35 recompence of reward. For ye have need of patience, 36 that, having done the will of God, ye may receive the promise. For yet a very little while, Tlie coming one will 37 come, and will not tarry : hut my righteous one shall live by 38 faith, and if he draw hack my soul lias no pleasure in him. But we are not of backsliding unto destruction, but of faith 39 unto the possession of the soul. ch. Now faith is a confidence of things hoped for, a con- xi. viction of things not seen. For in it the elders had 2 testimony borne to them. By faith we understand that 3 the worlds were completed by the word of God, so that what is seen has not arisen out of things which appear. By 4 faith Abel off'ered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he had testimony borne to him that lie was righteous, God testifying of his gifts, and through it he being dead yet speaks. By faith Enoch was translated 5 3Q^ TO THE HEBREWS. [ch. xi.' that lie should not see death, and was not found because God translated him. For before the translation he had the 6 testimony borne to him that he had pleased God ; but without faith it is impossible to please him, for he that draws near to God must beheve that he is and becomes a 7 rewarder to them that diligently seek him. By faith Noah, being divinely instructed concerning the things not seen as yet, with pious forethought prepared an ark for the salva- tixDU of his house ; by which he condemned the world, and became heir of the righteousness which is according to 8 faith. By faith Abraham when called obeyed in going out into a place which he was about to receive for an inheritance, and went out not knowing whither he was 9 going. By faith he sojourned in the land of the promise as a strange country, having dwelt tabernacles, with Isaac 10 and Jacob the fellow-heirs of the same promise : for he was waiting for the city having the foundations, whose 11 framer and maker is God. By faith Sarah herself also received power to conceive seed even when she was past 12 age, since she thought him faithful who promised. There- fore sprang there even from one, and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of heaven in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea shore innumerable. 13 These all died in faith, not having received the pro- mises, but having seen them from afar and saluted them, and confessed that they were strangers and sojourners on 14 the earth. For they that say such things signify that they 15 are seeking after a native country. -And if they had in mind that from which they came out, they might have 10 had opportunity to return ; but now they covet a better, that is, an heavenly. Wherefore God is not ashamed of them to be called their God ; for he prepared for them a city. 17 By faith Abraham, being tempted, has ofifercd up Isaac ; and he that accepted the promises for himself offered 18 up his only begotten, he to whom it was said, In Isaac 19 shall thy seed he called; reckoning that God is al>le t» raise even from the dead ; whence also he received him in CH. XI.] TO THE HEBREWS. 395 a symbol. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concern- 20 ing things to come. By faith Jacob, when dying, blessed 21 each of the sons of Joseph, and worshipped upon the top of bis stafif. By faith Joseph, when deceasing, made mention 22 of the departing of the children of Israel, and commanded concerning his bones. By faith Moses, when born, was hid three months by 23 his parents, because they saw that the child was fair ; and they were not afraid of the king's commandment. By 24 faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter ; choosing rather to 25 suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy sin for a while ; thmldng the reproach of Christ greater riches 2f; than the treasures of Egypt : for he looked unto the recom- pence of reward. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing 27 the passion of the king ; for he endured, as seeing the invisible one. By faith he has kept the passover, and the 2s sprinkling of the blood, lest he that destroys the firstborn should touch them. By faith they passed through the Red 20 Sea as by di'y land ; which the Egyptians attempting were swallowed up. By faith the walls of Jericho fell, after they 30 were compassed about for seven days. By faith Eahab the 3i harlot perished not with them that were disobedient, since she received the spies with peace. - And why say I more ? for the time will fail me if I tell 32 of Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah ; of David also and Samuel and the prophets ; who through faith subdued 33 kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of hons, quenched the power of fire, 31 escaped the edge of the sword, fi'om weakness were made strong, became mighty in war, turned to flight camps of aliens : women received their dead by a resurrection ; but 35 others were tortured, not having accepted the redemption, that they might obtain a better resurrection ; and others had 3G trial of mockings and scourgings, yea, moreover of bonds and imprisonment : they were stoned, they were tempted, 37 they were sawn asunder, they died by the slaying of the sword, they went about in sheepskins, in goatskins, being 396 TO THE HEBREWS. [ch. xii. 38 destitute, afflicted, tormented ; (of whom the world was not worthy;) wandering in deserts, and mountains, and dens, 39 and in the caves of the earth. And these all, having had a testimony borne to them through faith, received not the 40 promise ; God having provided some better thing with respect to us, that they should not be made perfect with- out us. CH. XII. Wherefore let us also having so great a cloud of witnesses encompassing us, having put off every weight, and the easily besetting sin, run with patience the race that 2 hes before us, looking unto the prince and perfecter of the faith, Jesus ; who for the joy lying before him endured the cross, in despising shame, and has sat down at the right 3 hand of the throne of God. For consider him that has endured such gainsaying by the sinners against himself, that ye be ijot wearied, fainting in your souls. 4 Not yet did ye resist unto blood, striving against 5 sin. And ye have utterly forgotten the exhortation which discourses with you as with sons. My son, despise not the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when convicted hy G him : for whom the Lord loves he chastens, and scoiuujes 7 every son whom he receives. Unto chastening ye arc enduring ; God is dealing with you as with sons ; for 8 what son is he whom the father chastens not? But if ye are without chastening, whereof all have become 9 partakers, then are ye bastards and not sons. Further- more we had the fathers of our flesh as chasteners and we gave them reverence : shall we not much rather be 10 subject unto the Father of spirits and live ? For they for a few days chastened us as seemed good to them ; l)ut he for our profit, that we may be partakers of his 11 holiness. All chastening indeed for the present seems not to be matter of joy but of sorrow ; nevertheless after- ward it renders peaceable fruit of righteousness unto them who liave been exercised thereby. 12 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down and the 13 relaxed knees ; and make straight paths for your feet, that the lame be not turned out of the way, but may rather be CH. XIII.] TO THE HEBREWS. 397 cured. Pm'siie peace with all men, and the sapctification 14 without wliich none shall see the Lord ; looking diligently 15 lest any one come short of the grace of God, lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby the many be defiled, lest there be any fornicator, or profane I6 person as Esau, who for one meal gave away his birth- right. For ye know that even afterward, desiring to inherit 17 the blessing, he was rejected ; for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it diligently with tears. For ye have not di'awn near unto a palpable and burn- 18 ing fire, and blackness, and darkness, and tempest, and 19 sound of a trumpet, and voice of words ; which voice they that heard refused to have a word spoken to them any more : for they could not endure that which was com- 20 manded, And if so much as a beast touch the mountain, it shall be stoned: and so fearful was the sight, Moses said, 21 I cxcccdinffhj fear and quake ; but ye have di-a'VMi near unto 22 mount Sion and the city of the living God the heavenly Jerusalem, and to myriads, the whole assembly of angels, and to the church of the firstborn who have been written 23 in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of the righteous made perfect, and to Jesus, mediator of a 24 new covenant, and to the blood of sprinkling, speaking a better thing than Abel. See that ye refuse not him that 25 speaks ; for if they escaped not for refusing him that divinely instructs on earth, much more shall not we escape if we turn away from him that so instructs from heaven ; whose voice then shook the earth : but now he has pro- 26 mised, saying. Yet once I will shake not the earth only but also the heaven. And this, Yet once, signifies the remo^•ing 27 of the things shaken, as things that are made, that the things which are not shaken may abide. Wherefore re- 28 coiving a kingdom which cannot be shaken, let us have thankfulness, whereby we may serve God acceptably with piety and fear : for our God is also a consuming fire. 29 Let brotherly love abide. Be not forgetful to entertain oh. strangers ; for thereby some entertained angels unawares, xiii. Eemember them that are in bonds, as if bound with a gqg TO THE HEBREWS. [ch. xiii. them ; them that are tormented, as being yourselves 4 also in the bod3^ Let marriage be held in honour in all respects, and the bed be undefiled : for fornicators and 5 adulterers God will judge. Let the manner of life be without covetousncss ; be content with such things as ye have ; for he himself has said, I ivlll never leave thee nor 6 forsake thee, so that with good courage we say. The Lord is my helper, I will not be afraid ; what shall man do unto me? 7 Remember them who were your leaders, who spake unto you the word of God : whose faith imitate, considering the 8 issue of their conduct. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, 9 and to day, and for ever. Be not carried awaywith divers and strange doctrines. For it is a good thing that the heart be confirmed with grace ; not with meats, in which they who walk were not profited. 10 We have an altar, whereof they have no authority to eat 11 who serve the tabernacle. For the bodies of those animals, whose blood is brought into the sanctuary by the high 12 priest for sin, are burned without the camp. Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the people through his 13 own blood, suffered without the gate. Let us go forth there- fore unto him without the camp, bearing his reproach ; 14 for here have we not an abiding city, but are seeking for 15 that which is to come. Through him therefore let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fi'uit IG of lips giving thanks to his name. But to do good and to communicate forget not : for with such sacrifices God is 17 well pleased. Obey yom- leaders and submit : for they keep watch on behalf of your souls, as those who shall render account ; that they may do it with joy and not with groaning : for that is unprofitable for you. 18 Pray for us : for we are persuaded that we have a good conscience, in all respects desiring to conduct ourselves 19 well. But 1 exhort you the more abundantly to do this, that I may be restored to you sooner. 20 But the God of peace, that brought up from the dead the great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of an CH. I.] EPISTLE OF JAMES. 399 everlasting covenant, oui- Lord Jesus, complete you in 21 every good thing to do bis will, doing in us that which is wellpleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ; to whom be the glory for ever and ever. Amen. But I exhort you, brethren, suffer the word of cxhor- 22 tation : for I have written a letter unto you in few words. Know that our brother Timothy has been set at liberty ; 23 with whom, if he come sooner, I will sec you. Salute all 24 your leaders, and all the saints. They fi'om Italy salute you. Grace be with you all. 25 EPISTLE OF JAMES. James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, ch. to the twelve tribes which are in the dispersion, greeting. Think all joy, my brethren, when ye fall into divers 2 temptations ; knowing that the proving of your faith works 3 patience. But let patience have a perfect work, that ye 4 may be perfect and whole, in nothing deficient. But if any 5 of you is deficient in wisdom, let him ask of God that gives to all simply and reproaches not, and it will be given him. But let him ask in faith, nothing doubting. 6 For he that doubts is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed. For let not that man think that he 7 shall receive anything from the Lord, a double minded 8 man, unstable in all his ways. Let the brother who is 9 humble glory in his exaltation, but the rich in his humili- 10 ation : because as a flower of gi'ass he shall pass. For 11 the sun arose with its heat, and withered the grass, and the flower thereof fell away, and the beauty of its face perished : so also will the rich man fade awaj' in his ways. Blessed is the man that endures temptation : for when 12 he becomes approved, he will receive the crown of hfe, 400 EPISTLE OF JAMES. [ch. ii. 13 which he ;^romised to them that love him. Let no one say when tempted, I am tempted by God. For God can- not be tempted in respect of evils, and himself tempts 14 no one. But each is tempted when he is drawn away by 15 his o-VNTi lust and enticed. Then lust having conceived, brings forth sin ; but sin when perfected begets death. 16, 17 Be not deceived, my beloved brethren. Every good gift and every perfect present is from above, coming down from the Father of the lights, with whom is no variableness 18 neither shadow of turning. Of his own will begat he us by the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruit of his creatures. 19 Ye know it, my beloved brethren ; but let every man 20 be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath. For man's 21 wrath works not God's righteousness. Wherefore putting off all filthiness and superabundance of viciousness, receive in meekness the implanted word, which is able to save 22 yom* souls. But become doers of the word, and not hearers 23 only, beguiling your own selves. Because if any one is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like unto a 24 man considering his natural face in a mirror : for he considered himself, and is gone away, and straightway 25 forgot what manner of man he was. But he that looked into the perfect law of liberty, and continued, he becoming not a forgetful hearer but a doer of work, this man will 26 be blessed in his doing. If any one thinks that he is religious, and bridles not liis tongue but deceives his 27 heai-t, this man's religion is vain. Religion pure and un- defiled before God and tlic Father is this, To visit orphans and widows in their afiliction, to keep himself unspotted from the world. CH. n. My l)rot]iren, hold not the faith of our Lord Jesus 2 Christ, tlie Lord of glory, with respect of persons. For if there come into your assembly a man with gold rings, in bright clothing, and there come in also a poor man in filthy 3 clotliing; and ye look upon him tluit wears the bright clothing and say, Sit thou here in a good jjlace ; and say to the poor, Stand thou there, or sit under my footstool ; cu. 11.] EPISTLE OF JAMES. 43I did ye not then doubt in yourselves, and become judges 4 of evil reasonings ? Hear, my beloved brethren. Did not God choose the 5 poor as to the world to be rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom which he promised to them that love him ? But 6 ye dishonoured the poor man. Do not the rich overpower 3'ou, and is it not they who draw you to judgment seats? Is it not they who blaspheme the good name by which ye 7 were called ? Yet if ye fulfil the royal law according to 8 the scripture, Thou shall love thy ncKjhhour as thyself, ye do well : but if ye have respect to persons, ye work sin, 9 being convicted by the law as transgressors. For whoso- lo ever shall have kept the whole law, but have stumbled in one point, has become guilty of all. For he that said, li Do not commit adultery, said also, Do nut kill; now if thou committest no adultery, but killest, thou hast become a transgressor of law. So speak and so do, as being about 12 to be judged by a law of liberty. For the judgment will 13 be without mercy, to him that did not mercy ; mercy glories against judgment. What is the profit, my brethren, if one say he has 14 faith, but have not works ? can the faith save him ? If a 15 brother or sister be naked, and deficient of daily food, and 16 one of you say unto them, Go in peace, be warmed and filled, but give them not those things which are fit for the body, what is the profit ? So also the faith, if it have not 17 works, is dead, by itself. But one will say. Thou hast 18 faith, and I have works : shew me thy faith without the works, and I will shew thee the faith by my works. Be- vj lievest thou that God is one? thou doest well : the demons also believe and shudder. But wilt thou know, 0 vain man, 20 that the faith without the works is idle ? Was not Abra- 21 ham our father justified by works, when he offered up Isaac his son on the altar ? Thou seest that the faitli worlvs with 22 his works, and by the works the faith was made perfect, and the scripture was fulfilled which says, Abraham believed 23 God, and it was reckoned unto him for ri/jhteousness, and he was called God's fiieud. Ye see that by works a man 24 2d 402 EPISTLE OP JAMES. [ch. m. 25 is justified, and not by faith only. And in like manner was not Rahab the harlot justified by works, when she received the messengers, and cast them out another way ? 26 For as the body without spmt is dead, so also faith with- out works is dead. CH. in. My brethren, be not many teachers, knowing that we 2 shall receive greater judgment. For in many ways we all stumble ; if any one stumbles not in word, he is a 3 perfect man, able to bridle even the whole body. But if we put bits into the horses' mouths, that they may obey 4 us, then we turn about their whole body ; behold also the ships, though they are so great and diiven by fierce winds, they are turned about with a very small helm, whither- 6 soever the desire of the steersman wishes ; so also the tongue is a little member, and boasts great things. Be- hold, how great a fire, how great a wood does the tongue 6 kindle ! A fire, the world of unrighteousness, the tongue sets itself among our members, both defiling the whole body, and setting on fire the wheel of life, and set on 7 fire by hell. For every nature of beasts, and of bu'ds, and of creeping things, and things in the sea, is tamed, 8 and has been tamed by the nature of man, but the tongue can no man tame ; a restless evil, full of deadly 9 poison. Therewith we bless the Lord and Father ; and therewith we curse the men who have been made after 10 the likeness of God ; out of the same mouth come forth blessing and cursing. My brethren, these things ought 11 not so to be. Does the fountain send forth out of the 12 same cleft the sweet and the bitter ? Can a fig tree, my brethren, bear oHves, or a vine figs ? neither can salt water bear sweet. 13 Who is wise and endued with knowledge among you ? let him shew out of his good conduct his works in mcek- 14 ness of wisdom. But if ye have bitter envy and party spmt 15 in your heart, glory not against the truth and lie. This wisdom is not coming down from above, but earthly, un- 16 spiritual, demoniacal. For where envy and party spirit 17 is, there is tumult and every bad thing. But the wisdom CH. IV.] EPISTLE OF JAMES. 403 from above is first pure, then peaceable, forbearing, easily persuaded, full of mercy and good fruits, without doubting, without hypocrisy. And the fruit of righteousness is sown 18 in peace by them that do peace. ch. Whence come wars and whence fightings among you ? iv. come they not hence, out of your pleasures that war in your members '? Ye lust, and have not : ye kill and envy, 2 and cannot obtain : ye fight and war. And ye have not, because ye ask not ; ye ask and receive not, because ye 3 ask amiss, that ye may spend it in your pleasures, ye adul- 4 teresses. liuow ye not that the friendship of the world is .enmity to God ? whosoever therefore wishes to be a friend of the world sets himself an enemy of God. Do ye think 5 that the scripture speaks in vain? The spirit that he made to dwell in us longs enviously, but he gives greater 6 grace. Wherefore it is said, God resists the j>roud, hut gives grace unto the humble. Subject yom-selves therefore to 7 God ; but resist the devil, and he will flee from you ; draw near to God, and he will draw near to you. Cleanse 8 hands, ye sinners ; and make hearts chaste, ye double minded. Be afflicted and mourn, weep: let your laughter 9 be turned into mourning, ^nd your joy into heaviness. Be 10 humbled before the Lord, and he will exalt you. Speak not against one another, brethren. He that 11 speaks against a brother or judges his brother, speaks against law and judges law : but if thou judgest law, thou art not a doer of law but a judge. One is the lawgiver 12 and judge, who is able to save and to destroy : but who art thou that judgest thy neighbour ? Go to now, ye that say. To-day or to-morrow we will go 13 into such a city, and will spend there a year, and will traffic and get gain, ye that know not what will be on 14 the morrow ; for what is your life ? For ye are a vapour, that appears for a little, and then disappears : instead is of your saying. If the Lord will and we live, we shall also do this, or that. But now ye glory in your vain glory : all 16 such glorying is evil. Therefore to him that knows to do 17 good and does it not, to him it is sin. 404 EPISTLE OF JAMES. ' [en. v. CH. V. Go to now, ye rich, weep, howling for your miseries that 2 are coming upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and 3 your garments have become motheaten, your gold and your silver is rusted, and the rust of them will be for a witness against you, and will eat your flesh as fire. Ye 4 treasured up in the last days. Behold, the hire of the labourers who mowed your fields, which has been kept back, cries from you : and the shouts of them that reaped 5 have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth. Y^ lived in luxury on the earth, and were wanton ; ye nourished 6 your hearts in a day of slaughter. Ye condemned, ye killed the just one ; he does not resist you. 7 Be longsuffering therefore, brethren, unto the coming of the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waits for the precious fruit of the earth, being long suffering over it, 8 till it receive the early and latter rain ; be ye also long- suffering, establish your hearts, for the coming of the Lord 9 is nigh. Murmur not one against another, brethren, that ye be not judged: behold, the judge stands before the doors. 10 Take, brethren, as an example of affliction and of long- suffering the prophets that spake in the name of the 11 Lord. Behold, we count them blessed that endured ; ye heard of the patience of Job, and saw the end of the Lord, that the Lord is very compassionate and merciful. 12 But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by the heaven, nor by the earth, nor by any other oath : but let your yea be yea, and your nay, nay, that ye fall not under judgment. 13 Is any among you afflicted ? let him pray. Is any of 14 good cheer ? let him sing praise. Is any sick among you ? let him call for the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, when they have anointed him with oil in the 15 name of the Lord. And the prayer of faith will save the weary one, and the Lord will raise him up ; and if he have 16 done sins, it will be forgiven him. Confess therefore your sins one to another, and pray one for another, that ye may be cured ; the supplication of a righteous man 17 is of much force when it is working. Eh'juh was a man CH. I.] OF PETER FIRST. 405 of like passions with us, and he prayed with prayer that it might not rain, and it rained not on the earth for three years and six months ; and he prayed again, and the 18 heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth its fruit. My brethren, if any one among you have erred from the 19 truth and one have converted him, let him know that he 20 who converted a sinner from the error of his way will save liis soul from death, and will cover a multitude of sins. OF PETER FIRST. Peter, an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the elect sojourners ch.i. of the dispersion in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia, according to the foreknowledge of God the 2 Father, in sanctification of the Spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ. Grace unto you and peace, be multiplied. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 3 Christ, who according to his abundant mercy begat us again unto a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible and 4 undefilcd and unfading, kept in heaven for you, who are 5 guarded in God's power through faith unto a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time. Wherein ye exult, 6 though now for a little, if need be, made sorrowful in •livers temptations; that the proving of your faith, being 7 much more precious than gold that perishes, yet is proved with fire, may be found unto praise and glory and honour at the revelation of Jesus Christ; whom having not 8 seen, ye love, in whom, though now ye see him not, believing, ye exult with joy unspeakable and glorified : receiving the end of your faith, salvation of souls. Con- 9, lo ceming which salvation prophets inquu'cd and searched 406 OF PETER FIRST. [en. ii. diligently, they who prophesied of the grace appointed 11 for you ; searching as to wliat or what manner of time the Spirit of Christ in them was signifying, when testi- fying beforehand the sufferings respecting Christ, and the 12 glories after them ; unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto you they were ministering the very things which have now been reported unto you by them that preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Sjurit sent from heaven ; into which thhigs angels desire to look. 13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your mind, being sober, hope perfectly for the grace that is being brought unto you li at the revelation of Jesus Christ. As children of obedience, not conforming yourselves to the lusts which were before ir> in your ignorance, but according to the holy one that 1(5 called you, be yourselves also holy in all conduct, because 17 it is written, Ye shall be holy, because I am holi/. And if ye call on him as a Father, who without respect of persons judges according to every man's work,i pass the time of 18 your sojourning in fear; knowing that not with corruptible things, silver or gold, were jc redeemed from your vain 19 conduct received by tradition from your fathers, but with precious blood, as of a lamb without blemish and without 20 spot, the blood of Christ, foreknown before the foundation of the world, but manifested at the last of the times for 21 you, who are through him believers in God that raised him from the dead, and gave him glory ; so that your faith and hope are in God. 22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in the obedience of the truth unto unfeigned brotherly love, love one an- 23 other from the heart earnestly; having been born again, not of corruptible seed but of incorruptible, througli the 24 word of God, which lives and abides. Because All jlcsh is as gra.<(s, and all the glory of it as a Jloircr of grass ; the 25 grass nitluird, and the Jloivcr fell away : hut the icord of the Lord abides for ever. And this is the word which was preached unto you. en. II. WiiKRKFouK putting off all viciousness, and all guile, 2 and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, as en. II.] OP PETEE FIRST. 407 newborn babes, long for the reasonable guileless milk, that ye may grow thereby unto salvation, if ye tasted that the 3 Lord is good. To whom drawing near, a living stone, 4 rejected indeed by men, but elect with God, had in honour, be ye also yourselves as living stones built up a spiritual 5 house, for an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual Hacrilices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. Because it is 6 contained in scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chirf corner atone, elect, had in honour; and he that believes on him shaU not be put to shame. Unto you therefore who believe is the 7 honour : but unto them who do not believe, The stone which the huilders rejected, the same tons made the head of the corner, and a stone of stumblincf, and a rock of offence, to them who 8 stumble inasmuch as they believe not the word ; whereunto also they were appointed. But ye are an elect generation, 9 a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a people for a posses- sion ; that ye should shew forth the virtues of him who called you out of darkness into his marvellous light : who lo in time past were no people, but are now a people of God ; who had not found mercy, but now did find mercy. Beloved, I exhort you as foreigners and sojourners to 11 abstain from the carnal lusts which war against the soul ; having your conduct good among the Gentiles, that wherein 12 they speak against you as evildoers, they may in conse- quence of the good works, contemplating them, glorify God in the day of visitation. Be subject to every ordinance of man for the Lord's 13 sake ; whether to the king, as supreme ; or unto governors, 14 as sent by him for vengeance on evildoers and praise to welldoers ; for so is the will of God, that with well 15 doing ye put to silence the ignorance of the foolish men : as free, and not having the freedom as a cloke of vicious- 16 ness, but as servants of God. Honour all, love the 17 brotherhood, fear God, honour the king. Ye servants, is be subject to your masters in all fear; not only to the good and forbearing, but also to the perverse. For this is 19 thankworthy, if one for conscience toward God endures sorrows, suffering unjustly. For what glory is it, if, sinning 20 408 OF PETER FIRST. [ch. hi. and buffeted, ye shall endure ? but if doing well and suffer- 21 ing, ye shall endure, this is thankworthy with God. For hereunto ye were called ; because Christ also suffered for you, leaving you a pattern, that ye should follow his steps ; 22, 23 who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth; who, when reviled, reviled not again, when suffering, threatened not, but delivered himself up to him that judges right- 24 eously; who himself bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, who renounced sins, should live unto 25 righteousness, hy ivhose stripes ye were healed. For ye were going astray as sheep, but are now returned unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls. CH. III. In like manner, ye wives, be subject to your own hus- bands ; that, even if any believe not the word, they may 2 without the word be won by the conduct of the wives; having 3 contemplated your chaste conduct in fear. Whoso adorn- ing let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel, 4 but the hidden man of the heart, in the incorruptibleness of the meek and quiet spirit, which is before God of great 5 price. For so formerly did the holy women also, who hoped in God, adorn themselves, being subject unto their own 6 husbands ; as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord ; whose children ye became, doing well, and not fearing any 7 sudden alarm. Ye husbands, in like manner, dwell accord- ing to knowledge with the woman as the weaker vessel, giving them honom* as being also fellow-heirs of the grace of hfe, that your prayers be not hindered. 8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, sympathetic, loving 9 the brethren, tender-hearted, humble-minded, not render- ing evil for evil, or reviling for reviling, but contrariwise blessing ; because ye were thereunto called, that ye should 10 inherit a blessing. For he that desires to love life and see good days, let him refrain Ms tongue from evil and lips from 11 speakinq guile; let him turn atvay from evil and do good; 12 let him seek peace and pursue it, for the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous, and his ears are unto their supplica- tion ; hat the face of the Lord is upon them that do evil. CH. IV.] OF PETER FIRST. 409 And who is he that will harm you, if ye become zealous 13 of the good ? But if ye even suffer for righteousness' sake, 14 blessed are ye. And Be not afraid of their fear neither be troiihled, but sanctifij the Lord Christ in your hearts,- 15 ready always for a defence to every one that asks you an account of the hope that is in you, but with meekness and fear, having a good conscience, that, wherein ye are 16 spoken against, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conduct in Christ. For it is better, if the will 17 of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing than for evil doing. Because Christ also died for sins once, a righteous 18 one for unrighteous ones, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened in the spirit, in which also he went and preached unto the 19 spii'its in prison, which were once disobedient when the 20 longsuffering of God was waiting in the days of Noah while the ark was preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. Which also in antitype, bap- 21 tism, now also saves you (not a putting off of the tilth of the flesh, but an inquiry of a good conscience after God) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ, who is at the right 22 hand of God, having gone into heaven ; angels and author- ities and powers being made subject unto him. ch. Forasmuch then as Christ suffered in the flesh, arm iv. yourselves also with the same mind, because he that suffered in the flesh has ceased from sin ; that he no 2 longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men but to the will of God. For the time past 3 suffices to have wrought out the wish of the Gentiles, walking, as ye have done, in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquetings, and unlawful idolatries ; wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them 4 to the same excess of riot, blaspheming ; who shall render 5 account to him that is ready to judge quick and dead. For to this end was the gospel preached to dead men also, c that they might be judged according to men in the flesh, but hve according to God in the spirit. But the end of all things is at hand. Be ye therefore 7,^ 410 OF PETER FIRST. [ch. v. 8 of sound mind, and be sober unto prayers, above all things having your love toward one another earnest, for 9 love covers a multitude of sins, hospitable one to another 10 without murmuring, each man as he received a gift, ministering the same one to another, as good stewards of 11 the manifold grace of God ; if any speaks, as oracles of God, if any ministers, as out of strength which God supplies ; that in all things God may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom be the glory and the might for ever and ever. Amen. 12 Beloved, think not strange at the fiery test among you which is taking place to try you, as if a strange thing 13 were happening unto you, but according as ye are par- takers of Christ's sufferings rejoice ; that ye also at the 14 revelation of his glory may rejoice exultingly. If ye are reproached in Christ's name, blessed are ye, because the 15 spirit of glory and that of God rests upon you. For let none of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or an evil- 16 doer, or as an overseer of other men's matters, but if as a Christian, let him not be ashamed ; but let him 17 glorify God in this name. Because the time is that judg- ment should begin at the house of God : and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that believe not the 18 gospel of God? And if the righteous man is scarcely saved, the ungodly and the sinner, where shall he appear ? 19 Wherefore also let them that suffer according to the will of God commit to a faithful Creator the keeping of their souls in well doing. en. V. The elders therefore who arc among you I exhort, the fellow-elder and witness of the sufferings of Christ, the par- 2 taker also of the glory about to be revealed : shepherd the flock of God ampng you, not by constraint, but wiUingly, according to God; not for filthy gain, but of a ready 3 mind ; neither as lording it over your portions, l)ut bccom- 4 ing types of the flock ; and when the chief shepherd is manifested, ye shall receive the unfading crown of glory. 5 In like manner, ye younger, subject yourselves unto tlu; elder, yea, all of you put on humility one to another; CH. I.] OF PETER SECOND. 411 because God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble. Humble yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of 6 God, that he may exalt you in season; having cast all 7 your anxiety upon him, because he cares for you. Be sober, be watchful. Your adversary the devil, as a a roaring lion, walks about, seeking whom to devour: whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same 9 sufferings are accomplished in your brotherhood that are in the world. But the God of all grace, who called you lo into his everlasting glory in Christ, after ye have suffered a little, will himself complete, stablish, strengthen, ground you. To him be the might for ever and ever. Amen. ii By Silvanus, the faithful brother, as I reckon, I write 12 in few words, exhorting and testifying that this is the true grace of God wherein ye may stand. She that is 13 at Babylon, elected together with you, salutes you, and 80 does Mark my son. Salute one another with a kiss 14 of love. Peace to you all that are in Christ. OF PETEE SECOND. Symeon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus cii. Christ, to them that obtained like precious faith with us in the righteousness of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ. Grace and peace be multiplied unto you in the full know- 2 ledge of God, and of Jesus our Lord. inasmuch as his divine power has given unto us all 3 things that pertain imto life and godliness, through the full knowledge of him that called us by his own glory and virtue ; through which he hath given unto us the precious 4 and greatest promises, that through these ye may become partakers of a divine nature, having escaped from the 412 OF PETER SECOND. [ch. i. 6 corruption that is in the world in lust. And for this very reason, exhibiting therewith all diligence, supply in 6 your faith virtue ; and in the virtue knowledge ; and in the knowledge temperance ; and in the temperance patience ; 7 and in the patience godliness ; and in the godliness brotherly kindness ; and in the brotherly kindness love. 8 For these things being with you and abounding, render you neither idle nor unfruitful in attaining to the full 9 knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. For he that lacks these things is blind, shortsighted, having forgotten the 10 purification of his former sins. Wherefore the rather, brethren, be anxious to make yom* calling and election stedfast : for if ye do these things, ye shall never stumble. 11 For so the entrance will be richly supplied unto you into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 12 Wherefore I will take care to put you always in remem- brance of these things, though ye know them, and be 13 estabhshed in the truth which is present with you. But I think it right, as long as I am in this tabernacle, to stir 14 you up by putting you in remembrance ; knowing that shortly I must put off my tabernacle, even as our Lord 15 Jesus Christ signified to me. But I will also be anxious that ye may be always able after my decease to have these iG things in remembrance. For we did not follow out cun- ningly devised fables, when we made known unto you the power and coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, but having 17 been eyewitnesses of his majesty. For he received from God the Father honour and glory, when there was brought such a voice to him by the excellent glory, TJtis is my 18 beloved Son, in ichom I am well iileascd. And this voice we heard, brought from heaven, when we were with him 19 in the holy mount. And the prophetic word we have is more stedfast ; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed as unto a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawn, 20 and the day-star arise in your hearts ; knowing this first, that no prophecy of scripture is of private interpretation. 21 For prophecy was never brought by man's will; but carried along hy the Holy Spirit, men spake from God. CH. II.] OF PETER SECOND. 4I3 But there were false prophets also among the people, ch. as there will be false teachers also among you, who shall 11. bring in secretly sects of destruction, even denying the Master that bought them, bringing upon themselves swift destruction ; and many shall follow out theu* lascivious- 2 ness, by reason of whom the way of truth shall be blas- phemed ; and in covetousness shall they with feigned words 3 make merchandise of you : for whom the judgment now of a long time is not idle, and their destruction slumbers not. For if God spared not angels that sinned, but having 4 consigned them to tartarus in chains of darkness delivered them up, being kept unto judgment ; and spared not an 5 old world, but guarded Noah the eighth person, a i)reacher of righteousness, bringing in a flood upon a world of un- godly men ; and turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrha 6 into ashes condemned them to overthrow, having made them an example to those about to be ungodly ; and 7 delivered righteous Lot, wearied out with the conduct of the lawless in lasciviousncss ; (for the righteous man dwell- 8 ing among them, in seeing and hearing, tormented his righteous soul from day to day with theii- unlawful works ;) the Lord knows how to deliver the godly out of temi)ta- 9 tions, but to keep the unjust unto a day of judgment, being punished, and chiefly them that go after flesh in the 10 lust of defilement, and despise lordship. Presumptuous, self- willed, they tremble not in blaspheming dignities, whereas 11 angels, though greater in strength and power, bring not a blasphemous judgment against them before the Lord : but these, as irrational animals, born with natures to be 12 taken and destroyed, blaspheming in things they know not, shall even be destroyed in their corruption, al)out 13 to receive a reward of unrighteousness, they that tliink as pleasure the delicate living which is for a day ; sj^ots and blemishes, revelling in their own deceits while they feast with you ; having eyes full of the adulteress and not 14 ceasing from sin ; enticing imstable souls ; having an heart exercised in covetousness ; children of a curse ; forsak- 16 ing the right way, they went astray, having followed out 414 OP PETER SECOND. [ch. hi. the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, who loved a reward 16 of unrighteousness, hut had a rehuke for his own iniquity ; the voiceless ass speaking with man's voice forhad the mad- 17 ness of the prophet. These are fountains without water, and mists driven by a whirlwind, for whom the blackness of 18 darkness has been kept. For by uttering great swelling words of vanity, they entice in lusts of the flesh, by lasci- viousness, those that are slightly escaping, who are living 19 in error, promising them liberty, while they themselves are servants of corruption : for by whom one has been over- 20 come, by the same has he been brought into bondage. For if having escaped from the pollutions of the world in the full knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, but having been again entangled therein, they are overcome, 21 their last state is become worse than the first. For it had been better for them not to have known fully the way of righteousness, than, after they knew it fully, to turn back from the holy commandment delivered unto them. 22 It is happened unto' them according to the true proverb, A dog returned to its oivn vomit; and, A sow that was washed to ivallowing in the mire. CH. in. This second epistle, beloved, I now write unto you ; in both which I stir up your sincere mind by way of remem- 2 brance ; that ye may remember the words spoken before by the holy prophets, and the commandment of the Lord 3 and Saviour announced by your apostles : knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scojGfers in 4 scoffing walking after their own lusts and saying. Where is the promise of his coming ? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue thus from the beginning of 6 creation. For from them who desire this it is hidden, that by the word of God heavens were of old, and an earth 6 formed out of water and by means of water ; whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, 7 perished : but the heavens which are now, and the earth, by the same word have been treasured up, kept for fire unto a day of judgment and destruction of the ungodly 8 men. But let not this one thing be hidden fi-om you, be- OH. III.] OF PETER SECOND. 4^5 loved, that one day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The Lord delays not 9 the promise, as some think of delay, but is longsufferiug because of you, not wishing that any should perish, but that all should attain to repentance. But the day of the Lord will come as a thief ; in which 10 the heavens shall pass with a rushing noise, and the elements shall be burnt and dissolved, the earth also and the works therein shall be biu-ned up. Seeing then that 11 all these things are dissolving, what manner of men ought ye to be in holy conduct and godliness, looking for and 12 hastening the coming of the day of God, because of which the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall be burnt and melt ? But according to his 13 promises we look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwells righteousness. Wherefore, beloved, seeing that ye look for these things, 14 be anxious that ye may be found by him without spot and blameless, in peace ; and think the longsuffering of 15 our Lord salvation ; even as also our beloved brother Paul, according to the wisdom given unto him, wrote unto you ; as also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these 16 things; in which epistles are some things hard to be understood, which the unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto theii- own destruc- tion. Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know before, keep 17 yourselves, lest having been led away along ^\ith the error of the lawless, ye fall fi'om your own stedfastness ; but 18 grow in grace and the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be the glory both now and for ever. OF JOHN FIRST. CH. I. That which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which we looked upon, and our hands handled, concerning the Word of 2 life ; and the life was manifested, and we have seen, and bear witness, and declare unto you the life everlasting, which was with the Father and was manifested unto us ; 3 that which we have seen and heard declare we unto you also, that ye also may have fellowship with us. And our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus 4 Christ. And these things we write that our joy may be fulfilled. 5 And this is the message which we have heard from him and announce unto you, that God is light, and in him is no 6 darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with him, and walk in the darkness, we lie and do not the 7 truth : but if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship one with another, and the blood of 8 Jesus his Son cleanses us from every sin. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not 9 in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and righteous in order to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from every 10 unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. CH. II. My little children, these things I write unto you, that ye sin not. And if any one sin, we have an advocate with 2 the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : and lie is a pro- pitiation for our sins, yet not for ours only, but also for 3 the whole world. And hereby we know that we have 4 known him, if we keep his commandments. lie tliat says, I have known him, and keeps not his commandments, CH.Ti.] OF JOHN FIRST. .|17 is a liar, and the truth is not in him; but whoso keeps 5 his word, in him truly has the love of God been per- fected. Hereby we know that we are in him. He that 6 says he abides in him ought himself also so to walk even as he walked. Beloved, I write no new commandment unto you, but 7 an old commandment which ye had from the beginning; the old commandment is the word which ye heard. Again, 8 a new commandment I write unto you, which thing is true in him and in you, because the darkness is passing, and the true light is now shining. He that says he is in the light, 9 and hates his brother, is in the darkness even until now. He that loves his brother abides in the light, and there is lo no cause of offence in him ; but he that hates his brother is ii in the darkness, and walks in the darkness, and knows not whither he goes, because the darkness blinded his eyes. I write unto- you, little chilcben, because yom* sins are 12 forgiven you for his name's sake. I write unto you, fathers, 13 because ye know him that is fi'om the beginning. I write unto you, young men, because ye have overcome the evil one, I have written unto you, little childi-en, because ye know the Father. I have written unto you, fathers, because 14 ye know Jiim that is from the beginning. I have written unto you, young men, because ye are mighty, and the word of God abides in you, and ye have overcome the evil one. Love not the world, neither the things in the 15 world. If any one love the world, the love of the Father is not in him, because every thing that is in the world, 16 the lust of the flfish, and the lust of the eyes, and the vainglory of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world is passing and the lust thereof: but he 17 that does the will of God abides for ever. Little cliildrcn, it is the last hour ; and even as ye I8 heard that antichrist comes, even now many antichrists exist ; whence we know that it is the last horn*. They went 19 out from us, but tliey were not of us ; for if tlicy had been of us, they would have abode with us : but they went out, that they might be manifested that they are not all 2e 4]^g OF JOHN FIRST. [CH. in. 20 of US. And ye have an unction from the Holy One, and 21 all know it. I have not written unto you because ye know not the truth, but because ye know it, and because no lie 22 is of the truth. Who is the liar but he that denies that Jesus is the Christ ? This is the antichrist, he that denies 23 the Father and the Son. Every one that denies the Son, neither has he the Father : he that confesses the Son 24 has the Father also. As for you, let that abide in you which ye heard from the beginning. If that which ye heard from the beginning abide in you, ye also shall abide 25 in the Son and in the Father. And this is the promise which he himself promised us, the life everlasting. 26 These things I have written unto you concerning them 27 that deceive you. And as for you, the anointing which ye received from him abides in you, and ye need not that any one teach you, but as his anointing teaches you con- cerning all things, and is true and is no lie, and even as it taught you, abide in him. 28 And now, little children, abide in him ; that if he be manifested, we may have openness, and not be ashamed 29 before him at his coming. If ye know that he is righteous, know that every one also that does righteousness has been begotten of him. CH. III. Behold, what manner of love the Father has given to us, that we should be called children of God, and we are so. For this cause the world knows us not because it knew him not. 2 Beloved, now are we children of God, and it was never yet manifested what we shall be. We know that if it be manifested, we shall be like him, because we shall see him 3 even as he is. And every one that has this hope on him 4 purifies himself, even as he is pure. Every one that does sin does also transgression ; and sin is transgression. 5 And ye know that he was manifested that he might take. 6 away our sins ; and in him is no sin. Every one that abides in him sins not : every one that sins has not seen him neither known him. 7 Little children, let no one deceive you. He that does CH. III.] OF JOHN FIRST. 4I9 righteousness is righteous, even as he is righteous ; he 8 that does sin is of the devil, because the devil sins from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy the works of the devil. Every one that has been begotten of God does not sin, 9 because his seed abides in him : and he cannot sin, because he has been begotten of God. Hereby the children 10 of God are manifest, and the children of the devil : every one that does not righteousness is not of God, and he that loves not his brother. Because this is the message which 11 ye heard from the beginning, that we should love one another ; not as Cain was of the evil one and slew his 12 brother ; and wherefore slew he him ? Because his own works were evil, and his brother's righteous. And marvel not, brethren, if the world hates you, 13 We know that we have passed over out of death into Ufe, 14 because we love the brethren ; he that loves not abides in death. Every one that hates his brother is a murderer; 15 and ye know that no murderer has life everlasting abid- ing in himself. Hereby we know the love, that he laid 16 down his life for us : and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren. But whoso has the world's living, and 17 beholds his brother having need and shuts up his heart from him, how does the love of God abide in him ? Little children, let us not love with word nor with 18 tongue, but in deed and truth. And hereby we shall know 19 that we are of the truth, and shall persuade our hearts before him ; because if our heart condemn us, it is because 20 God is greater than our heart, and knows all things. Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, we have open- 21 ness toward God, and whatsoever we ask we receive from 22 him, because we keep his commandments, and do the things that are pleasing in his sight. And this is his 23 commandment, that we should believe the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, even as he gave us commandment. And he that keeps his commandments 24 abides in him, and ho in him ; and hereby we know that he abides in us, by the Spirit which he gave us. 420 <^F JOHN FIEST. [cH. IV. CH. IV. Beloved, believe not every spirit, but prove the spirits whether they are of God, because many false prophets 2 are gone out into the world. Hereby know the Spirit Of God : every spirit that confesses Jesus Christ is come in 3 the flesh is of God ; and every spirit that confesses not Jesus is not of God : and this is the spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it comes ; and now it is in the world already. 4 Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them, because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the 5 world. They are of the world : therefore they speak of 6 the world and the world hears them. We are of God : he that knows God hears us ; whosoever is not of God hears not us. From this we know the spirit of truth and the spirit of error. 7 Beloved, let us love one another, because love is of God, and every one that loves has been begotten of God 8 and knows God. He that loves not never knew God, 9 because God is love. Hereby was manifested the love of God toward us, because God has sent his only begot- ten Son into the world, that we might live through him. 10 Hereby is the love, not that we loved God, but that he loved us, and sent his Son a propitiation for our sins. 11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one 12 another. God no one has ever beheld ; if we love one another, God abides in us, and his love is perfected in us. 13 Hereby we know that we abide in him, and he in us, 14 because he has given us of his Spirit. And we have belicld and bear witness that the Father has sent the Son 15 as Saviour of the world. Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abides in him, and he in God. 16 And we have kno^n and believed the love that God has toward us. God is love ; and he that abides in the love abides in God and God abides in him. 17 Hereby has love been perfected with us, that we may have openness in the day of judgment ; because even as 18 he is, so are we also in this world. Fear is not m love ; but perfect love casts out fear, because fear has torment, CH. v.] OF JOHN FIRST. 421 and he that fears has not been perfected in love. Let 19 us love, because he first loved us. If any one say, I 20 love God, and hate his brother, he is a liar : for he that loves not his brother whom he has seen, cannot love God whom he has not seen. And this commandment 21 we have from him, in order that he who loves God should love his brother also. ch. Every one that believes that Jesus is the Christ has v. been begotten of God ; and every one that loves him that begat loves him also that is begotten of him. Hereby we 2 know that we love the children of God, when we love God and do his commandments. For this is the love of God, 3 that we keep his commandments ; and his command- ments aro'not grievous, because every thing that has been 4 begotten of God overcomes the world : and this is the vic- tory that overcame the world, even our faith. Who is he 5 that overcomes the world, but he that believes that Jesus is the Son of God ? This is he that came by water and blood, Jesus Christ ; 6 not in the water only, but in the water and in the blood ; and the Spirit is that which bears witness, because the Spirit is the truth. Because they that bear witness aref 8 three, the spirit, and the water, and the blood ; and the three agree in one. If we receive the witness of men, the 9 witness of God is greater, because the witness of God is this, that he has borne witness concerning his Son. He 10 that believes in the Son of God has the witness in him : he that believes not God has made him a liar, because he has not beheved in the witness that God has witnessed concerning liis Son. And this is the witness, that God 11 gave to us life everlasting, and this life is in his Sou. lie 12 that has the Son has the life ; he that has not the Son of God has not the life. These things I have wi'itten unto you that ye may 13 know that ye have life everlasting, unto you that beUeve in the name of the Son of God. And this is tlie openness 14 that we luive toward him, that if we ask any thing accord- ing to his will he heai-s us. And if we know that he i.o 422 OF JOHN SECOND. hears us whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the 16 petitions that we have asked from him. If any one see his brother sinning a sin not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life, for them that sin not unto death. There is a sin unto death : I do not say that he should 17 make request concerning it. Ail um-ighteousness is sin; and there is a sin not unto death. 18 We know that every one who has been begotten of God sins not ; but he that was begotten of God keeps 19 himself, and the evil one touches him not. We know that we are of God, and the whole world lies in the evil 20 one. And we know that the Son of God is come, and has given us a mind, that we may know him the true one ; and we are in the true one, in his Son Jesus Christ : this is the true God and life everlasting. 21 Little children, keep yourselves from the idols. OF JOHN SECOND. 1 The elder unto the elect Kyria and her children, whom I love in truth ; and not I only, but also all they that 2 have kno^\^l the truth ; for the truth's sake which abides 3 in us, and will be with us for ever. There shall be with us grace, mercy, peace, from God the Father and from Jesus Christ the Son of the Father, in truth and love.. 4 I rejoiced greatly that I have found of thy children walking in truth, as we received a commandment from the 5 Father. And now I ask thee, Kyria, not as writing a new commandment unto thee, but that which we had from the 6 beginning, that we love one another. And tliis is the love, that we walk after his commandments ; this is the com- mandment, that even as ye heard from the beginning, ye 7 should walk in it. Because many deceivers went out into OF JOHN THIRD. 423 the world, they who confess not Jesus Christ coming in the flesh ; this is the deceiver and the antichrist. Look to 8 yourselves, that ye lose not those things which ye wrought, but that ye receive full reward. Every one that goes 9 before, and abides not in the teaching of Christ, has not God ; he that abides in the teaching, the same has both the Father and the Son. If any one comes unto you, lo and brings not this teaching, receive him not into a house, neither bid him good speed : for he that bids him good ii speed is partaker of his evil works. Having many things to write unto you, I wished not to 12 do so with paper and ink ; but I hope to be with you and speak face to face, that our joy may be filled. The children 13 of thy elect sister salute thee. OF JOHN THIED. The elder unto Gains, the beloved, whom I love in 1 truth. Beloved, I pray that thou mayest prosper concerning 2 all things, and be in health, even as thy soul prospers. I 3 rejoiced exceedingly, when the brethren came and bare witness to thy truth, even as thou walkest in truth. I have 4 no greater joy than these, that I hear of my children walk- ing in the truth. Beloved, thou doest faithfully whatsoever thou workedst 5 to the brethren, who are besides strangers; who bare 6 witness to thy love before the church ; whom if thou wilt send forward on their journey worthily of God, thou wilt do well. Because for the name's sake they went forth taking 7 nothing from the Gentiles. We therefore ought to sup- 8 port such, that we may become fellow-workers for the truth. 1 wrote somewhat unto the chm'ch : but Diotrephes, who 9 424 OF JUDE. loves to have the pre-eminence among them, accepts us not. 10 Wherefore, if I come, I will put him in remembi*ance of his works which he does, prating against us with evil speeches; and not content therewith, neither does he himself accept the brethren, and hinders them that would, and casts them out of the church. 11 Beloved, imitate not the evil, but the good. He that does good is of God : he that does evil has not seen 12 God. Demetrius has good witness from all, and from the truth itself : yea and we also bear witness, and thou knowest that our witness is true. 13 I had many things to write unto thee, but I desire 14 not with ink and pen to write unto thee ; but hope imme- diately to see thee, and we shall speak face to face. Peace be to thee. The friends salute thee. Salute the friends by name. OF JUDE. JuDE, a servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to the called, beloved in God the Father and kept for Jesus Christ. Mercy unto you and peace and love be multi- plied. Beloved, while using all diligence to write unto you of our common salvation, I found it necessary to write unto you, exhorting you that ye should earnestly strive for the ifaith once delivered up unto the saints. For there crept in unawares certain men, they that have been of old written beforehand for this judgment, ungodly, turning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and denying the only Master, and our Lord Jesus Christ. But I wish to put you in remembrance, you who know all things once, that the Lord, having saved a people OF JUDE. 425 out of the laud of Egypt, destroyed the second time them that helieved not ; and angels who kept not then- dignity, 6 but left their own habitation, he has kept in perpetual chains under darkness unto the judgment of the groat day ; how Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them, who 7 whored it out in a manner like to these and went away after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the justice of everlasting fire. Yet likewise these dreamers 8 also defile the flesh, and reject lordship, and blaspheme glories. But Michael the archangel, when contending with 9 the devil he disputed about the body of Moses, durst not bring against him a judgment of blasphemy, but said, The Lord rebuke thee. But these blaspheme whatever things lo they know not; but whatever things they understand naturally as the irrational animals, in these they corrupt themselves. Woe unto them ! for they went in the way of ii Cain, and ran greedily after the error of Balaam for hire, and perished in the gainsaying of Korah. These are the 12 rocks in your love-feasts, when they feast with you without fear, feeding themselves ; clouds without water, carried away by winds ; autumn trees without fruit, twice dead, plucked up by the roots ; wild waves of the sea, foaming 13 out their own shame ; wandering stars, for whom the black- ness of darkness for ever has been kept. But Enoch 14 also, seventh from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord came with ten thousands of his saints, to do judgment against all, and to convict all the imgodly 15 of all their ungodly deeds which they ungodly com- mitted, and of all the hard speeches which ungodly sinners spake against him. These are complaining murmurers, IG going after their own lusts; and theii- mouth speaks great sweUing words, admiring persons for the sake of advantage. But do ye, beloved, remember the words which were 17 spoken before by the apostles of our Lord Jesus Christ; that they told you there will l)e mockers in the last time, 18 going after their own ungodly lusts. These are they who lii separate themselves, uiispiritual, having not the ISpii-it. But 20 426 REVELATION OF JOHN. [cH. i. ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, 21 praying in the Holy Spirit, keep yourselves in the love of God, waiting for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ 22 unto life everlasting. And some convict when they con- 23 tend ; but others save, snatching them out of fire ; and on others have mercy in fear, hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. 24 But unto him that is able to keep you from stumbling, and to present you blameless before his glory with exulta- 25 tion, to the only God our Saviour, through Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory, majesty, might and power, before all time, and now, and to all eternity. Amen. KEVELATION OF JOHN. CH. I. Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave unto him, to shew unto his servants what things mast shortly come to pass ; and he signified and sent it through his angel 2 unto his servant John, who bare witness of the word of God and the witness of Jesus Christ, whatsoever things 3 he saw. Blessed is he that reads and they that hear the word of the prophecy and keep those things which are written therein ; for the time is at hand. 4 John to the seven churches which are in Asia : grace unto you, and peace, from him that is and that was and that is to come, and from the seven spirits which are 5 before his throne, and from Jesus Christ, the faitliful wit- ness, the first begotten of the dead, and the ruler of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loves us, and loosed us 6 from our sins in his own blood, and made us a kingdom, priests unto God and his Father ; to him be the glory and the might for ever and ever. Amen. 7 Behold, he comes with the clouds, and every eye shall CH. II.] REVELATION OF JOHN. 427 see him, and they who pierced him, and all the tribes of the earth shall lament because of him. Yea, Amen. I 8 am the Alpha and the Omega, says the Lord God, that is and that was and that is to come, the Almighty. I John, your brother, and companion in the affliction 9 and kingdom and patience in Jesus, was in the isle that is called Patmos, because of the word of God, and because of the witness of Jesus. I was in spirit on the Lord's day, lo and heard behind me a great voice as of a trumpet, saying, Wliat thou seest WTite in a book and send unto li the seven churches; unto Ephesus, and unto SmjTna, and unto Pergamus, and unto Thyatira, and unto Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and unto Laodicea. And I turned to see 12 the voice which was speaking with me ; and having tm-ned, I saw seven golden candlesticks ; and in the midst of the 13 candlesticks one like the Son of man, clothed with a gar- ment do^vn to the foot, and girt about at the breasts with a golden girdle ; but his head and hairs were white as wool, 14 white as snow, and his eyes as a flame of fire, and his 15 feet hke unto fine brass, as if purified in a furnace, and his voice as a voice of many waters, and ha\ing in his IG right hand seven stars, and out of his month a sharp two- edged sword going forth, and his coimtenance as the sun shines in his power. And when I saw him, I fell at his 17 feet as dead ; and he put his right hand upon me, saying. Fear not ; I am the first and the last and the living one ; 18 and I was dead, and behold, I am living for ever and ever, and have the keys of death and of hades. Write there- 19 fore the things which thou sawest, and the things which are, and the things which are al)out to be after these, the 20 mystery of the seven stars wliich thoa sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are angels of the seven churches ; and the seven candle- sticks are seven churches. cij_ Unto the angel of the church in Ephesus write ; These 11. things says he that holds the seven stars in his right hand, he that walks in the midst of the seven golden candlesticks ; I know thy works, and thy labour, and thy 2 428 KEVELATION OF JOHN. [ch. ii. patience, and that thou canst not bear wicked persons: and didst try them that say they are apostles and are 3 not, and didst find them liars; and thou hast patience, and didst bear for my name's sake, and hast not been weary. 4 But I have against thee that thou hast left thy first love. 5 Eemember therefore whence thou hast fallen, and repent and do the first works ; else I am coming unto thee, and will remove thy candlestick out of its place, unless thou wilt 6 repent. But this thou hast, that thou hatest the works of 7 the Nicolaitans, which I also hate. He that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says unto the churches ; to him that overcomes I will give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the paradise of God. 8 And unto the angel of the church in Smyrna write ; These things says the first and the last, who was dead y and lived ; I know thy affliction and thy poverty, (but thou art rich,) and the blasphemy of them who say that they are Jews, and are not but a synagogue of Satan. 10 Fear none of the things which thou art about to suffer. Behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried ; and ye will have affliction ten days. Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee the crown 11 of life. He that has an ear, let him hear what the S^nrit says unto the churches ; he that overcomes shall not be hurt by the second death. 12 And to the angel of the church in Pergamus wrjte ; These things says he that has the sharp two-edged sword ; 13 I know where thou dwellest ; where the throne of Satan is ; and thou boldest my name, and didst not deny the faith of me in the days of Antipas my martyr, my faithful one, 14 who was slain among you, where Satan dwells. But I have a few things against thee, that thou hast there them that hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balak to cast a stumbUngblock before the sons of Israel, to eat 15 things offered unto idols, and to commit fornication. So hast thou also them that hold the doctrine of the Nico- le laitans, in like manner. Eepent ; else I come unto thee quickly, and will war against them with the sword of my CH. III.] EEYELATION OF JOHN. 409 mouth. He that has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit 17 says unto the churches : to him that overcomes I will give of the hidden manna, and will give him a white stone, and upon the stone a new name written, which none knows save he that receives it. And unto the angel of the church in Thyatira write ; is These things says the Son of God, who has his eyes as a flame of fire, and his feet are like fine brass ; I know 19 thy works, and the love, and the faith, and the ministry, and the patience ; and thy last works more than the first. But I have against thee, that thou allowest the 20 woman Jezebel, who calls herself a prophetess and teaches and deceives my servants to commit fornication, and to eat things offered unto idols. And I gave her time 21 that she might repent ; and she desu-es not to repent of her fornication. Behold, I cast her into a bed, and them 22 that commit adultery with her into great affliction, unless they will repent of her works. And I will kill her children 23 with death ; and all the churches will know that I am he who searches reins and hearts ; and I will give unto every one of you according to your works. But unto you I say, 24 unto the rest in Thyatira, as many as have not this teach- ing, who did not know the depths of Satan, as they say, I cast not upon you any other burden : but that which ye 25 have, hold till I come. And he that overcomes, and 26 he that keeps my works unto the end, to him will I give authority over the Gentiles, and he shall rule them with a 27 rod of iron, as the vessels of the potter are broken to shivers, as I also have received from my Father ; and 28 I will give him the morning star. He that has an ear, 29 let him hear what the Spirit says unto the churches. ch. And unto the angel of the church in Sardis write ; iii. These things says he that lias the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars ; I ]